Project Gutenberg's An Introduction to the Study of Meteorites, by L Fletcher This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. Title: An Introduction to the Study of Meteorites With a List of the Meteorites Represented in the Collection Author: L Fletcher Release Date: October 19, 2014 [EBook #47147] Language: English Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 *** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK INTRODUCTION TO STUDY OF METEORITES *** Produced by Eric Hutton and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) CROMWELL ROAD, LONDON, S.W. * * * * * MINERAL DEPARTMENT. * * * * * AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF METEORITES, WITH A LIST OF THE METEORITES REPRESENTED IN THE COLLECTION. BY L. FLETCHER, M.A., F.R.S., KEEPER OF MINERALS IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM; FORMERLY FELLOW OF UNIVERSITY COLLEGE AND MILLARD LECTURER AT TRINITY COLLEGE, OXFORD. * * * * * TENTH EDITION. * * * * * [_This Guide-book can be obtained only at the Museum; written applications should be addressed to "The Director, Natural History Museum, Cromwell Road, London, S. W."_] PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES. 1908. [_All rights reserved._] LONDON: PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, DUKE STREET, STAMFORD STREET, S.E., AND GREAT WINDMILL STREET, W. PREFACE. In the accompanying list, the topographical arrangement has been continued for those meteorites of which the circumstances of the fall are without satisfactory record. This mode of arrangement brings near together fragments which have been found in the same district at different times; in some cases they belong to the same meteoritic fall. As the dates of discovery of the masses and the dates of recognition of meteoric origin, upon which other lists of meteorites are based, have been stated very differently in the publications of the principal museums, a reference in each instance to the best available report, and a brief extract from it, are given. Even as regards the dates of fall of the remaining meteorites there has been much discrepancy in the various lists: every case in which the date here given has been found to differ from that recorded in any other list has been verified by reference to the published reports of the fall. For the convenience of collectors there has been added (page 107) an alphabetical list of those meteorites of which specimens have been first acquired since the issue of the last list (January 1, 1904). L. FLETCHER. _May 1, 1908._ TABLE OF CONTENTS. PAGE ARRANGEMENT OF THE COLLECTION 7 HISTORY OF THE COLLECTION 8 AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF METEORITES 17 LIST OF THE METEORITES REPRESENTED IN THE COLLECTION ON MAY 1, 1908:-- I. Siderites or Meteoric Irons 66 II. Siderolites 91 III. Aerolites or Meteoric Stones 95 LIST OF RECENT ADDITIONS 107 LIST OF BRITISH METEORITES 107 APPENDIX TO THE LIST OF THE METEORITES:-- A. Native Iron (of terrestrial origin) 108 B. Pseudo-meteorites 109 LIST OF THE CASTS OF METEORITES 110 INDEX TO THE COLLECTION 111 [Illustration: Plan of the Mineral Gallery] ARRANGEMENT OF THE COLLECTION. By ascending the large staircase opposite to the Grand Entrance and turning to the right, the visitor will reach a corridor leading to the Department of Minerals. From the entrance of the Gallery the large mass of meteoric iron, weighing three and a half tons, found about 1854 at Cranbourne, near Melbourne, Australia, and presented to the Museum in 1862 by Mr. James Bruce, can be seen in the Pavilion at the opposite end of the Gallery. The other meteorites will be found in the same room, the smaller specimens in the four central cases, and the larger on separate stands. The casts of meteorites are exhibited in the lower parts of the cases. The specimens referred to in the 'Introduction to the Study of Meteorites' are in case 4, and are arranged, as far as is practicable, in the order of reference. The remaining specimens are classified as:-- SIDERITES, consisting chiefly of metallic nickel-iron (panes 1a-2d): SIDEROLITES, consisting chiefly of metallic nickel-iron and stony matter, both in large proportions (panes 2e, 2f): and AEROLITES, consisting chiefly of stony matter (panes 2g-3o). At the beginning of each class are placed those meteorites of which the fall has been observed. The position of any meteorite in the cases may be found by reference to the Index (p. 111) and to the second column of the List of the Collection (p. 66). HISTORY OF THE COLLECTION. Until nearly fifty years after the establishment of the British Museum, meteorite collections nowhere existed, for the reports of the fall of stones from the sky were then treated as absurd, and the exhibition of such stones in a public museum would have been a matter for ridicule; a few stones, which had escaped destruction, were scattered about Europe, and were in the possession of private individuals curious enough to preserve bodies concerning the fall of which upon our globe such reports had been given. Hence it happened that in 1807 not more than four meteoric stones were in the British Museum: three of them, _Krakhut_, _Wold Cottage_ and _Siena_, had been presented in 1802-3 by Sir Joseph Banks; the fourth was a stone of the _L'Aigle_ fall, presented in 1804 by Prof. Biot, the distinguished physicist. A fragment of the mass met with by the traveller Pallas had been presented by the Academy of Sciences of St. Petersburg as early as 1776; this, and the fragments of _Otumpa_ and _Senegal River_, were long regarded by scientific men as specimens of "native iron," and of terrestrial origin. In the year 1807, happily for the future development of the Mineral Collection, Mr. Charles Konig (formerly König) was appointed Assistant-keeper, and six years later was promoted to the Keepership of the then undivided Natural History Department; it thus came about that for thirty-eight years the senior officer of the Natural History Department of the Museum was one who had an intense enthusiasm for minerals and made them his own special study. It was in Mr. Konig's time that Parliament voted (1810) a special grant of nearly £14,000 for the purchase of the minerals which had belonged to the Rt. Hon. Charles Greville; with these passed into the possession of the Trustees fragments of seven meteorites, including _Tabor_, which had been acquired by Mr. Greville with the mineral cabinet of Baron Born. The increase of the Natural History Collections was such that in 1827 the Botanical, and in 1837 the Zoological, specimens were assigned to special Departments, after which Mr. Konig, as Keeper of "Minerals (including Fossils)," was left free to devote his attention to those parts of Natural History to which he was more particularly attached. During Mr. Konig's Keepership, though numerous and excellent mineral specimens were acquired, no great effort was made to render the meteorite collection itself complete; at his death in 1851, 70 falls were represented by specimens. The following had been presented:-- _Stannern:_ by the Imperial Museum of Vienna, in 1814. _Red River:_ by Prof. A. Bruce, in 1814. _Mooresfort:_ by Mr. J. G. Children, F.R.S., in 1817, and by Dr. Blake, in 1819. _Adare:_ by Dr. Blake, in 1819. The large _Otumpa_ iron, and a piece of the _Imilac_ siderolite: by Sir Woodbine Parish, K.C.B., F.R.S., in 1826 and 1828 respectively. _Bitburg:_ by Mr. Henry Heuland, in 1831. _Krakhut:_ by Mr. Wm. Marsden, in 1834. _Cold Bokkeveld_ meteorite: by Sir John Herschel, Bart., F.R.S., Sir Thos. Maclear, F.R.S., and Mr. E. Charlesworth, in 1839 and 1845. _Zacatecas:_ by Mr. T. Parkinson, in 1840. _Akbarpur:_ by Captain P. T. Cautley, in 1843. _Braunau_ and _Seeläsgen:_ by the Royal Society, in 1848. After the death of Mr. Konig, Mr. G. R. Waterhouse, palæontologist, was appointed Keeper of the composite Department. It was natural that the palæontological side should then have its turn of special development, and in fact the palæontological collections, already important, increased from that time with great rapidity; the mineralogical side, however, had additions made to it, though not in the proportion allotted during the preceding years. During the Keepership of Mr. Waterhouse (1851-7), only specimens of two additional meteorites were added to the collection; one of them, _Madoc_, was presented in 1856 by Sir Wm. E. Logan, F.R.S.; also additional fragments of _Imilac_ were presented by Mr. W. Bollaert in 1857. In the year 1857, a further division of the Natural History Collections took place; the mineralogical and the palæontological specimens being assigned to special Departments, and the Minerals placed in the Keepership of Prof. Story-Maskelyne. Under him the Mineral Collection was rendered as complete as possible in all its branches; and it is owing entirely to the unflagging energy he displayed, both in the search for, and in the acquisition of the best obtainable specimens, that the Mineral Collection was brought to its present position of general excellence. Perhaps the greatest relative advance was made in the improvement of the Collection of Meteorites. Perceiving that only half of the falls represented at Vienna were represented in the British Museum, and that the difficulty of making a fairly complete collection of such bodies must increase enormously as time goes on, owing to the absorption of the specimens by public museums, Mr. Maskelyne immediately after his appointment tried to fill up the gaps. In the first place, the meteorite collections of Dr. A. Krantz, Mr. R. P. Greg, and Mr. R. Campbell, and many meteorites belonging to Mr. W. Nevill and Prof. C. U. Shepard, were acquired by purchase in 1861-2. During the interval (1857-63), the whole or parts of many meteorites were presented to the Museum:-- From Great Britain.--_Perth:_ by Mr. W. Nevill. From Russia.--_Tula:_ by Dr. J. Auerbach of Moscow. From India.--_Bustee_, _Dhurmsala_, _Durala_ and _Shalka:_ by the Secretary of State for India. _Assam_, _Butsura_, _Futtehpur_, _Khiragurh_, _Manegaum_, _Mhow_, _Moradabad_, _Segowlie_ and _Umballa:_ by the Asiatic Society of Bengal. _Nellore_ and _Parnallee:_ by Sir W. T. Denison, K.C.B. _Kusiali_ and _Pegu:_ by Dr. Thos. Oldham, F.R.S. _Kaee:_ by Sir Thos. Maclear, F.R.S. _Dhurmsala:_ by Mr. G. Lennox Conyngham. From Australia.--The large _Cranbourne_ iron: by Mr. James Bruce. From South America.--_Vaca Muerta:_ by Mr. W. Taylour Thomson. _Imilac:_ by Mr. W. Bollaert. An _Atacama_ iron: by Mr. Lewis Joel. From North America.--_Tucson:_ by the Town Authorities of San Francisco. During the same interval, exchanges were made with the museums of Paris, Vienna, Berlin, Copenhagen, Heidelberg, and Göttingen, through Professors Daubrée, Haidinger, Rose, Hoff, Bunsen, and Wöhler, respectively: and also with the following private collectors:--Dr. Abich of Dorpat, Dr. J. Auerbach of Moscow, Mr. R. P. Greg of Manchester, Prof. C. U. Shepard of New Haven, U.S.A., and Dr. Sismonda of Turin. The result was that by the end of 1863 the number of meteoric falls represented in the collection was 204, and thus had been almost trebled during Mr. Maskelyne's first six years of office. Meanwhile, although Mr. Maskelyne, with the help of a single assistant (Mr. Thomas Davies), was then rearranging the general collection of minerals according to a new system of classification, time was found for a scientific examination of the meteorites thus being acquired. At that time the Department was without a chemical laboratory, and not even a blowpipe could be used, owing to the necessity of guarding against a possible destruction of the Museum by fire. Hence recourse was had to the microscope, and as early as 1861, a microscope fitted with a revolving graduated stage and an eye-piece goniometer was constructed, under the Keeper's directions, for the examination of thin sections of meteorites with the aid of polarised light. Working in this way, and with the simplest chemical tests, Mr. Maskelyne was the first to announce in 1862 the discovery in the Bustee meteorite of a mineral, unknown in terrestrial mineralogy, to which he gave the name of Oldhamite, and in 1863, the more than probable occurrence of Enstatite as an important meteoritic ingredient (Nellore). This method of determining the mineral constituents of a rock-section by means of the relation of the vibration-traces to known crystallographic lines, thus first and of necessity employed for the discrimination of the minerals in meteorites, is now in general use in the investigation, not only of meteoritic, but of terrestrial rocks. About the same time, from the Breitenbach meteorite were extracted crystals of Bronzite, which yielded the first crystallographic elements obtained for that mineral: the measurements were made and published by Dr. Viktor von Lang, then assistant in the Department (1862-4) and now Professor of Physics at Vienna. The microscope was further applied to the mechanical separation of the different mineral ingredients of a meteorite: and by picking out in this toilsome manner the different mineral ingredients from the crumbled material of the Bustee aerolite, and from the residue of the Breitenbach siderolite left after the iron had been removed by mercuric chloride, the several silicates contained in these meteorites were isolated for future analysis. From the particles of colourless mineral thus obtained from the Breitenbach meteorite, one kind was selected in 1867, of which the crystals presented a zone of orthosymmetry containing two optic axes, and yielded two similar cleavages in a zone perpendicular to the former. This ingredient was afterwards (1869) announced to consist wholly of silica, a substance which, before the isolation of this mineral, was only known to occur as quartz, when in crystals, and these belong to the hexagonal system: to the new mineral Mr. Maskelyne later assigned the name of Asmanite. In 1868 was published by Vom Rath the discovery of a species of terrestrial silica, the crystals of which were regarded as belonging to the hexagonal system, though their angular elements were distinct from those of quartz: this mineral, named by him Tridymite, has since been found (1878) to present optical and other characters inconsistent with true hexagonal symmetry, and is probably identical in its specific characters with the meteoritic asmanite. Further, another mineral occurring as minute gold-yellow octahedra in the Bustee meteorite was recognised as new to mineralogy, and termed Osbornite. It was not till 1867, when a laboratory was fitted up outside the Museum precincts, that it became possible to make a complete chemical examination of these materials, which had been gradually prepared and carefully picked for analysis. In that year the late Dr. Walter Flight was appointed to assist in the laboratory-work of the Department, and afterwards gave valuable help in the chemical analysis of the above materials; the results were quite confirmatory of those already obtained by aid of the microscope and the simple tests. Since the great increase made during the first six years of Prof. Maskelyne's Keepership, the Collection has continued to grow, though necessarily at a less rapid rate. Of the specimens added after 1863, the following have been presented:-- 1864-7: _Manbhoom_, _Muddoor_ and _Pokhra:_ by Dr. Thos. Oldham, F.R.S. 1864: _Agra:_ by Mr. Wm. Nevill. 1864: _Atacama_ (stone): by Mr. Alfred Lutschaunig. 1865-70: _Jamkheir_, _Lodran_, _Shytal_, _Supuhee_ and _Udipi:_ by the Secretary of State for India. 1865: _Nerft:_ by Prof. Grewingk. 1865: _Ski:_ by Prof. Kjerulf. 1867-70: _Goalpara_, _Gopalpur_, _Khetri_, _Moti-ka-nagla_, _Pulsora_ and _Sherghotty:_ by the Trustees of the Indian Museum. Calcutta. 1867-75: _Knyahinya_ and _Zsadány:_ by the Hungarian Academy of Sciences. 1869: _Krähenberg:_ by Dr. Neumayer. 1871: _Searsmont:_ by Dr. A. C. Hamlin. 1873: Fragments of thirteen meteorites already represented: by Mr. Benj. Bright. 1874: _Bethany_ (_Wild_): by the Trustees of the South African Museum, Capetown. 1875: _Amana:_ by Dr. G. Hinrichs. 1876: _Shingle Springs:_ by Mr. E. N. Winslow. 1876: _Rowton:_ by the Duke of Cleveland. 1877: _Khairpur_ and _Jhung:_ by Mr. A. Brandreth. 1877: _Verkhne-Dnieprovsk:_ by Prof. Koulibini. 1878: _Cronstad:_ by Mr. John Sanderson. 1878: _Santa Catharina:_ by Prof. Daubrée. 1879: _Imilac_, _Mount Hicks_ and _Serrania de Varas:_ by Mr. George Hicks. 1881: _Middlesbrough:_ by the Directors of the North Eastern Railway. 1882: _Veramin:_ by the Shah of Persia. 1882: _Vaca Muerta:_ by Mr. F. A. Eck. 1883: _Ogi:_ by Naotaro Nabeshima, formerly Daimiô of Ogi, Japan. 1885: _Ivanpah:_ by Mr. H. G. Hanks. 1885: _Youndegin:_ by the Rev. Charles G. Nicolay. 1885 _et seq_.: _Ambapur Nagla_, _Bishunpur_, _Bori_, _Chandpur_, _Dokáchi_, _Donga Kohrod_, _Esnandes_, _Gambat_, _Heidelberg_, _Kahangarai_, _Kodaikanal_, _Lalitpur_, _Nagaria_, _Nammianthal_, _Nawalpali_, _Pirthalla_, _Sindhri_, _Wessely_ and _Wöhler's iron:_ by the Director of the Geological Survey of India. 1885: _Lucky-Hill:_ by the Governors of the Jamaica Institute. 1886: _Nenntmannsdorf:_ by Dr. H. B. Geinitz. 1886: _Jenny's Creek:_ by Mr. John N. Tilden. 1887: _Djati-Pengilon:_ by the Government of the Netherlands. 1887, 1906: _Albuquerque:_ by Dr. Richard Pearce. 1889: _Bhagur_ and _Kalambi:_ by the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society. 1890: _Bendegó River:_ by the Director of the National Museum, Rio de Janeiro. 1891: _Dundrum:_ by the Board of Trinity College, Dublin. 1891: _Farmington:_ by Dr. G. F. Kunz. 1891-1903: _Barratta_ and _Thunda:_ by Prof. A. Liversidge, F.R.S. 1894: _Makariwa:_ by Prof. G. H. F. Ulrich. 1894: _Bherai:_ by the Nawab of Junagadh, India. 1895: _Concepcion:_ by Mr. W. Taylor. 1896: _Madrid:_ by Don Miguel Merino of Madrid. 1897: _Cold Bokkeveld:_ by Mrs. Whitwell. 1899, 1906: _Caperr:_ by the Director of the La Plata Museum. 1899: _El Ranchito_ (Bacubirito): by Mr. O. H. Howarth. 1899: _Kokstad:_ by the Trustees of the South African Museum. 1899: _Zomba:_ by Sir A. Sharpe, C.B., K.C.M.G., Mr. J. F. Cunningham, and Mr. J. McClounie. 1901: _Ness City:_ by Dr. H. A. Ward. 1903: _Caratash:_ by His Highness Kiamil Pasha. 1904: _Narraburra:_ by Mr. H. C. Russell, C.M.G., F.R.S. 1905: _Fukutomi, Oshima, Tanakami and Yon[=o]zu:_ by Dr. C. Ishikowa. 1905: _Kota-Kota:_ by Mr. A. J. Swann. 1907: _Kangra:_ by Prof. W. N. Hartley, F.R.S. 1908: _Uwet:_ by the Governor of Southern Nigeria. Since the same year (1863) meteoritic exchanges have been made with the museums of Belgrade, Berlin, Blömfontein, Breslau, Calcutta, Calne, Cambridge, Chicago (Field Columbian Museum), Christiania, Debreczin, Dresden, Fremantle, Göttingen, Helsingfors, Munich, Odessa, Paris, Pau, Rio de Janeiro, Rome, St. Petersburg (Institute of Mines), South Africa, Stockholm, Sydney, Transylvania, Troyes, Utrecht, Vienna, Washington, Wisconsin University, and Yale College; and also with the following:--Dr. Abich of Dorpat, Dr. J. Auerbach of Moscow, Mr. S. C. H. Bailey of Cortlandt-on-Hudson, U.S.A., Prof. Baumhauer of Haarlem, Mr. C. S. Bement of Philadelphia, U.S.A., Dr. Breithaupt of Freiberg, Dr. A. Brezina of Vienna, Mr. J. B. Gregory of London, Prof. C. T. Jackson of Boston, U.S.A., Mr. Henry Ludlam of London, Prof. W. Mallet of Virginia, U.S.A., Prof. Vom Rath of Bonn, Prof. C. U. Shepard of New Haven, U.S.A., His Excellency Julien de Siemachko of St. Petersburg, Prof. Lawrence Smith of Louisville, U.S.A., Mr. J. N. Tilden of New York, U.S.A., and Dr. Henry A. Ward of Chicago, U.S.A. In this way, by the generosity and self-denial of donors, by the somewhat difficult method of exchange, and by purchase, it has been possible to get together the fine representative collection of meteorites now in the British Museum. AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF METEORITES. * * * * * _Most of the specimens here referred to are in Case 4 in the Pavilion at the end of the Mineral Gallery._ * * * * * [Sidenote: The fall of stones from the sky formerly discredited.] 1. Till the beginning of the nineteenth century, the fall of stones from the sky was an event, the actuality of which neither men of science nor people in general could be brought to credit. Yet such falls have been recorded from the earliest times, and the records have occasionally been received as authentic by a whole nation. In most cases, however, the witnesses of such an event have been treated with the disrespect usually shown to reporters of the extraordinary, and have been laughed at for their supposed delusions: this is less to be wondered at when we remember that the witnesses of the arrival of a stone from the sky have usually been few in number, unaccustomed to exact observation, frightened both by what they saw and by what they heard, and have had a common tendency towards exaggeration and superstition. [Sidenote: Ancient records.] 2. De Guignes in his Travels states that, according to old Chinese manuscripts, falls of stones have again and again been observed in China; the earliest mentioned is one which happened about 644 B.C. A stone, famous through long ages,[1] fell in Phrygia and was preserved there for many generations. About 204 B.C. it was demanded from King Attalus and taken with great ceremony to Rome. It is described as "a black stone, in the figure of a cone, circular below and ending in an apex above." In his History of Rome, Livy tells of a shower of stones on the Alban Mount, about 652 B.C., which so impressed the Senate that a nine days' solemn festival was decreed; as the shower lasted for two days, it was doubtless the result of volcanic action; other instances of the "rain of stones" in Italy, mentioned by the same author, had possibly a similar origin. Plutarch relates the fall of a stone in Thrace about 470 B.C., during the time of Pindar, and according to Pliny, the stone was still preserved in his day, 500 years afterwards. The latter records two other falls, one in Asia Minor, the other in Macedonia. [Sidenote: Worship of meteoric stones.] 3. These falls from the sky, when credited at all, have been deemed prodigies or miracles, and the stones have been regarded as objects for reverence and worship. It has even been conjectured that the worship of such stones was the earliest form of idolatry. The Phrygian stone, mentioned above, was worshipped at Pessinus by the Phrygians and Ph[oe]nicians as Cybele, "the mother of the gods," and its transference to Rome followed the announcement by an oracle that possession of the stone would secure to the State a continual increase of prosperity. Similarly, the Diana of the Ephesians, "which fell down from Jupiter," and the image of Venus at Cyprus, appear to have been, not statues, but conical or pyramidal stones. A stone, of which the history goes back far beyond the seventh century, is still revered by the Moslems as one of their holiest relics, and is preserved at Mecca built into the northeastern corner of the Kaaba. The late Paul Partsch,[2] for many years Keeper of Minerals in the Imperial Museum of Vienna, considered that the meteoric origin of the Kaaba stone was sufficiently proved by descriptions which had been submitted to him. A stone which fell in Japan in the year 1741, [Sidenote: Pane 4c.] and was presented to the British Museum in 1883, had long been made an annual offering in a temple of Ogi at one of the Japanese religious festivals. It may be added that a stone which lately fell in India[3] was decked with flowers, daily anointed with ghee (clarified butter), and subjected to frequent ceremonial worship and coatings of sandal-wood powder. The stone was placed on a terrace constructed for it at the place where it struck the ground, and a subscription was made for the erection of a shrine. [Sidenote: The oldest undoubted meteoric stone still preserved.] [Sidenote: Pane 4c.] 4. The oldest undoubted sky-stone still preserved is that which was long suspended by a chain from the vault of the choir of the parish church of Ensisheim in Elsass, and is now kept in the Rathhaus of that town. The following is a translated extract from a document which was preserved in the church:-- "On the 16th of November, 1492, a singular miracle happened: for between 11 and 12 in the forenoon, with a loud crash of thunder and a prolonged noise heard afar off, there fell in the town of Ensisheim a stone weighing 260 pounds. It was seen by a child to strike the ground in a field near the canton called Gisgaud, where it made a hole more than five feet deep. It was taken to the church as being a miraculous object. The noise was heard so distinctly at Lucerne, Villing, and many other places, that in each of them it was thought that some houses had fallen. King Maximilian, who was then at Ensisheim, had the stone carried to the castle: after breaking off two pieces, one for the Duke Sigismund of Austria and the other for himself, he forbade further damage, and ordered the stone to be suspended in the parish church." [Sidenote: Scientific men begin to investigate the reports.] 5. Three French Academicians, one of whom was the afterwards renowned chemist Lavoisier, presented to the Academy in 1772 a report on the analysis of a stone said to have been seen to fall at Lucé on September 13, 1768. [Sidenote: Pane 4c.] As the identity of lightning with the electric spark had been recently established by Franklin, they were in advance convinced that "thunder-stones" existed only in the imagination; and never dreaming of the existence of a "sky-stone" which had no relation to a "thunder-stone," they somewhat easily assured both themselves and the Academy that there was nothing unusual in the mineralogical characters of the Lucé specimen, their verdict being that the stone was an ordinary one which had been struck and altered by lightning. [Sidenote: Chladni argues that the bodies come from outer space.] 6. In 1794 the German philosopher Chladni, famed for his researches into the laws of sound, brought together numerous accounts of the fall of bodies from the sky, and called the attention of the scientific world to the fact that several masses of iron, of which he specially considers two, had in all probability come from outer space to this planet.[4] [Sidenote: The Pallas iron.] [Sidenote: Pane 4c.] One of them is the mass still known as the Pallas or Krasnojarsk iron.[5] This irregular mass, weighing about 1500 lbs., of which the greater part is in the Museum at St. Petersburg, was met with at Krasnojarsk by the traveller Pallas in the year 1772, and had been found in 1749 by a Cossack on the surface of the highest part of a lofty mountain between Krasnojarsk and Abakansk in Siberia, in the midst of a schistose district: it was regarded by the Tartars as a "holy thing fallen from heaven." The interior is composed of a ductile iron, which, though brittle at a high temperature, can be forged either cold or at a moderate heat; its large sponge-like pores are filled with an amber-coloured olivine; the texture is uniform, and the olivine equally distributed; a vitreous varnish had preserved it from rust. The fragment in the case, weighing about 7 lbs., was presented to the Trustees in 1776 by the Academy of Sciences of St. Petersburg. [Sidenote: The Otumpa iron.] [Sidenote: Separate stand.] A second specimen referred to is that which in 1783 Don Michael Rubin de Celis was sent by the Viceroy of Rio de la Plata to investigate;[6] it had been found by Indians, searching for honey and wax, and trusting to rain for drink, projecting about a foot above the ground near a place called Otumpa, in the Gran Chaco Gualamba, South America, and was at first thought to be the outcrop of an iron vein. Don Rubin de Celis estimated the weight of this mass of malleable iron at thirty thousand pounds, and reported that for a hundred leagues around there were neither iron mines nor mountains nor even the smallest stones, and that owing to the absence of water, there was not a single fixed habitation in the country. There were several smaller masses at the locality; one of them, weighing 1400 lbs., is shown on a separate stand in the Pavilion: according to Sir Woodbine Parish, who presented it to the Museum in 1826, it had been removed to Buenos Ayres at the beginning of the struggle for Independence; it was a complimentary gift to Sir Woodbine on the occasion of his being sent by Canning to acknowledge the Independence of the State. A slice of this iron is shown in case 4c. [Sidenote: Pane 4c.] [Sidenote: Chladni's arguments.] 7. Chladni argued that these masses could not have been formed in the wet way, for they had evidently been exposed to fire and slowly cooled: that the absence of scoriæ in the neighbourhood, the extremely hard and pitted crust, the ductility of the iron, and, in the case of the Siberian mass, the regular distribution of the pores and olivine, precluded the idea that they could have been formed where found, whether by man, electricity, or an accidental conflagration: he was driven to conclude that they had been formed elsewhere, and projected thence to the places where they were discovered; and as no volcanoes had been known to eject masses of iron, and as, moreover, no volcanoes are met with in those regions, he held that the specimens referred to must have actually fallen from the sky. Further, he sought to show that the flight of a heavy body through the sky is the direct cause of the luminous phenomenon known as a fire-ball. [Sidenote: The fall of stones at Siena, in Tuscany.] [Sidenote: Pane 4c.] 8. About seven o'clock on the evening of June 16, 1794, as if to direct attention to Chladni's just published theory, there fell a shower of stones at Siena, in Tuscany. The event is described in the following letter, dated Siena, July 12, 1794, from the Earl of Bristol to Sir William Hamilton, K.B., F.R.S., at that time British Envoy-Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary at the Court of Naples:--[7] "In the midst of a most violent thunderstorm, about a dozen stones of various weights and dimensions fell at the feet of different persons, men, women and children. The stones are of a quality not found in any part of the Siennese territory; they fell about 18 hours after the enormous eruption of Mount Vesuvius: which circumstance leaves a choice of difficulties in the solution of this extraordinary phenomenon. Either these stones have been generated in this igneous mass of clouds which produced such unusual thunder, or, which is equally incredible, they were thrown from Vesuvius, at a distance of at least 250 miles: judge, then, of its parabola. The philosophers here incline to the first solution. I wish much, Sir, to know your sentiments. My first objection was to the fact itself, but of this there are so many eyewitnesses, it seems impossible to withstand their evidence." [Sidenote: The fall of a stone near Wold Cottage, Yorkshire.] [Sidenote: Pane 4b.] 9. Soon afterwards there fell a stone in England itself. About three o'clock in the afternoon of December 13, 1795, a labourer working near Wold Cottage, a few miles from Scarborough, in Yorkshire,[8] was terrified to see a stone fall about ten yards from where he was standing. The stone, weighing 56 lbs., was found to have gone through 12 inches of soil and 6 inches of solid chalk rock. No thunder, lightning, or luminous meteor accompanied the fall; but in the adjacent villages there was heard an explosion likened by the inhabitants to the firing of guns at sea, while in two of them the sounds were so distinct of something singular passing through the air towards Wold Cottage, that five or six people went to see if anything extraordinary had happened to the house or grounds. No stone presenting the same characters was known in the district. The stone is preserved in the Museum Collection. [Sidenote: Terrestrial origin still sought for.] 10. It seemed to be now impossible for any one to doubt the fall of stones from the sky, but the reluctance of scientific men to grant an extra-terrestrial origin to them is shown by the theories referred to in the above letter to Sir William Hamilton, and is rendered even more evident by the theory proposed in 1796 by Edward King, who suggested that the stones had their origin in the condensation of a cloud of ashes, mixed with pyritical dust and numerous particles of iron, coming from some volcano. As the stones fell at Siena out of a cloud coming from the North, while Vesuvius is really to the South, he gravely suggested that in this case the cloud had been blown from the South past Siena, and had then before its condensation into stone been brought back by a change of wind. As to the fall of a stone near Wold Cottage, he was not prepared either to believe or disbelieve the witnesses until the matter had been more closely examined; but in case the statements should prove worthy of credit, he points out the possibility of the necessary dust-cloud having come from Mount Hecla in Iceland. [Sidenote: The fall of stones near Benares, in India.] [Sidenote: Pane 4c.] 11. Later came a well-authenticated account of a more wonderful event still. At 8 o'clock on the evening of December 19, 1798, many stones fell at Krakhut, 14 miles from Benares, in India; the sky was perfectly serene, not a cloud had been seen since December 11, and none was seen for many days after. According to the observations of several Europeans, as well as natives, in different parts of the country, the fall of the stones was preceded by the appearance of a _ball of fire_, which lasted for only a few instants, and was followed by an explosion resembling thunder. [Sidenote: Examination of stones by Howard.] 12. Fragments of the stones of Siena, Wold Cottage, and Krakhut, as also of a stone said to have fallen on July 3, 1753, at Tabor, in Bohemia, came into the hands of Edward Howard, and the comparative results of a chemical and mineralogical investigation (the latter by the Count de Bournon) of the stones from the above four places are given in a paper read before the Royal Society of London, on February 25, 1802. Howard concludes as follows:-- [Sidenote: Pane 4c.] "The mineralogical descriptions of the Lucé stone by the French Academicians, of the Ensisheim stone by M. Barthold, and of stones from the above four places (Siena, Wold Cottage, Krakhut and Tabor) by the Count de Bournon, all exhibit a striking conformity of character common to each of them, and I doubt not but the similarity of component parts, especially of the malleable alloy, together with the near approach of the constituent proportions of the earth contained in each of the four stones, will establish very strong evidence in favour of the assertion that they have fallen on our globe. They have been found at places very remote from each other, and at periods also sufficiently distant. The mineralogists who have examined them agree that they have no resemblance to mineral substances properly so called, nor have they been described by mineralogical authors." [Sidenote: Could projectiles reach the earth from the moon?] 13. This paper aroused much interest in the scientific world, and, though Chladni's view that such stones come from outer space was still not generally accepted in France, it was there deemed more worthy of consideration after Poisson[9] (following Laplace) had shown that a body shot from the moon in the direction of the earth, with an initial velocity of 7592 feet a second, would not fall back upon the moon, but would actually, after a journey of sixty-four hours, reach the earth, upon which, neglecting the resistance of the air, it would fall with a velocity of about 31,508 feet a second. [Sidenote: The fall of stones at L'Aigle, in France.] [Sidenote: Pane 4c.] 14. Whilst the minds of the scientific men of France were in this unsettled condition, there came a report that still another shower of stones had fallen, this time in their own country, and within easy reach of Paris. To settle the matter finally, if possible, the physicist Biot, Member of the French Academy, was directed by the Minister of the Interior to inquire into the event upon the spot. After a careful examination of the stones and a comparison of the statements of the villagers, Biot[10] was convinced that-- 1. On Tuesday, April 26, 1803, about 1 P.M., there was a noise as of a violent _explosion_ in the neighbourhood of L'Aigle, in the department of Orne, followed by a rolling sound which lasted for five or six minutes: the noise was heard for a distance of 75 miles round. 2. Some moments before the explosion at L'Aigle, a _fire-ball_ in quick motion was seen from several of the adjoining towns, though not from L'Aigle itself. 3. There was absolutely no doubt that on the same day _many stones fell_ in the neighbourhood of L'Aigle. Biot estimated the number of the stones at two or three thousand; they fell within an ellipse of which the larger axis was 6·2 miles, and the smaller 2·5 miles; and this inequality might indicate not a single explosion but a series of them. With the exception of a few little clouds of ordinary character, the sky was quite clear. The exhaustive report of Biot, and the completeness of his proofs, compelled the whole of the scientific world to recognise the fall of stones on the earth from outer space as an undoubted fact. * * * * * [Sidenote: The times and places of fall are independent of terrestrial circumstances.] 15. Since that date many falls have been observed, and the attendant phenomena have been carefully investigated. These observations teach us that _meteorites_, as they are now called, fall at all times of the day and night, and at all seasons of the year, while they favour no particular latitudes: also they are found to be quite independent of the weather, and in many cases have fallen when the sky has been perfectly clear; even where stones have fallen in what has been called a thunder-storm, we may reasonably suppose that in most cases the luminous phenomenon has been mistaken for a variety of lightning, and the loud noise for thunder. [Sidenote: Velocity of meteorites.] 16. From observations of the path and the time of flight of the luminous meteor, it is calculated that meteorites enter the earth's atmosphere with absolute velocities ranging from 10 to 45 miles a second: the velocity actually observed is that relative to a person at rest on the earth's surface; for the determination of the absolute velocity of the meteorite, the motion of the observer with the earth (about 18 miles a second) must be allowed for. Let us attempt to follow the course of a small compact body moving at such a rate. So long as the body is traversing "empty space," the only heat it receives is that sent direct from the sun and stars; in general, the meteorite will thus be probably very cold, and, owing to its small size and want of luminosity, it will be invisible to an observer on the earth's surface. After the meteorite enters the earth's atmosphere a very speedy change must take place. [Sidenote: The resistance of the air.] Assuming the law of resistance of the air for a planetary velocity to be the same as that deduced from experiments with artillery, the astronomer Schiaparelli[11] has shown that if a ball of 8 inches diameter and 32-1/3 lbs. weight enter the atmosphere with a velocity of 44-3/4 miles a second, its velocity on arriving at a point where the barometric pressure is still only 1/760th of that at the earth's surface will have been already reduced to 3-1/6 miles a second. From this it is clear that the speed of the meteorite after the whole of the atmosphere has been traversed will be extremely small, and comparable with that of an ordinary falling body. From experiments made by Professor A. S. Herschel, it has been calculated that the velocity of the meteorite which fell at Middlesbrough, in Yorkshire, on March 14, 1881, was, on striking the ground, only 412 feet a second. From the depth of the hole (20 to 24 inches) made in stiff loam by the stone which fell at Hvittis, in Finland, on October 21, 1901, it has been estimated by Mr. Borgström that the meteorite had a velocity of 584 feet a second when it reached the earth. He further calculates that the stone would have acquired virtually the same velocity if it had been merely allowed to fall, from a position of rest, under the action of gravity, through an infinite atmosphere having the same density as at the earth's surface. In the case of the Hessle fall, several stones fell on the ice, which was only a few inches thick, and rebounded without either breaking the ice or being broken themselves. [Sidenote: Transformation of the energy.] 17. Further, Schiaparelli pointed out that, in the case imagined by him, the energy already converted into heat would be sufficient to raise 198,400 pounds of water from freezing point to boiling point under the ordinary barometric pressure. The greater part of this heat is, no doubt, carried off by the air through which the meteorite passes; but still the wonder is, not that a meteorite is small on reaching the earth's surface, but that any of it is left to "tell the tale." [Sidenote: The cloud, ball of fire and trail.] This sudden generation of heat will cause fusion, and even luminosity, of the outer material of the meteorite, and in some cases a combustion of some of its constituents: the products of the thermal and mechanical action sufficiently account for the _cloud_ from which the meteorite is generally seen to emerge as a ball of fire, and also for the visible trail often left behind. The ball of fire has often an apparent diameter larger even than that of the moon, and is sometimes too bright for the eye to gaze upon. [Sidenote: The meteorite is only luminous in the first part of its flight through the air.] 18. Owing to the quick reduction of speed, the luminosity will be a feature of the higher, not the lower, part of the course. The Orgueil meteorite of May 14, 1864, was so high when luminous that, notwithstanding its almost easterly motion, it was seen over a space of country ranging from the Pyrenees to the north of Paris, a distance of more than 300 miles. [Sidenote: The time of flight through the air is very brief.] 19. Next we may remark that the time of flight in the earth's atmosphere will be very short, and reckoned only by seconds. Even when the meteorite is wholly metallic, if we may judge from the time one end of a poker may be held in the hand whilst the other end is in the fire, the heat will not have had time to get far below the surface before the body will have reached the ground. [Sidenote: Pane 4d.] [Sidenote: The crust.] As a matter of fact, meteorites are almost invariably found to be covered with a _crust_ or varnish, such as would be caused by strong heating, and its thinness shows the slight depth to which the heat has had time to penetrate; in the case of the stones, the greater part of the suddenly heated superficial material must chip off and be left behind at all parts of the track of the meteor. The aspect of the crust varies according to the mineral constitution of the meteorites: it is generally black, and in most cases dull, as in High Possil, Zsadány and Orgueil, [Sidenote: Pane 4d.] but sometimes shiny, as in Stannern, or partly dull and partly shiny, as in Dyalpur; rarely, it is of a dark grey colour, as in Mezö-Madaras and some of the stones which fell in the neighbourhood of Mocs. In the case of the Pultusk meteorite of January 30, 1868, several thousands of stones, [Sidenote: Panes 4efg.] varying from the size of a man's head to that of a small nut, were picked up, each covered with a crust: fifty-six of the stones of this fall are shown in the case. [Sidenote: The crust.] 20. The crust is not of equal thickness at every point; for, the form of the meteorite being a result of oft-repeated fracture, the constantly changing surface must be very irregular, and its different parts must be heated to different temperatures and be exposed to different amounts of mechanical action. Sometimes, owing to the motion of the meteorite through the air, the crust is so marked as to indicate the position of the meteorite in regard to its line of motion at a certain part of its course; and this relation is rendered more clear in some cases by evidence that melted material has been driven to the back of the moving mass. The Nedagolla iron and the Goalpara stone illustrate this peculiarity. [Sidenote: Pane 4h.] [Sidenote: The pittings.] 21. Further, the surface of a meteorite is generally covered with _pittings_, which have been compared in form to thumb-marks: stones from the Supuhee, Futtehpur, [Sidenote: Pane 4h.] and Knyahinya falls present good examples of this character. It is remarkable that pittings bearing a close resemblance to those of meteorites have been observed on the large partially burned grains of gunpowder, which have been [Sidenote: Pane 4h.] picked up near the muzzle after the firing of the 35-ton and 80-ton guns at Woolwich. The pitting of the gunpowder grains is attributed to unequal combustion, but that of meteorites seems to be due not so much to inequality of combustibility as to that of conductivity, fusibility and frangibility of the matter at the surface. [Sidenote: Fragmentary form of meteorites.] 22. As picked up, complete and covered with crust, meteorites are not spherical, nor have they any definite shape: in fact, they are always irregular angular fragments, such as would be obtained on breaking up a rock presenting no regularity of structure. [Sidenote: Pane 4h.] In the case of the Butsura fall of May 12, 1861,[12] fragments of the stone were picked up three or four miles apart, and, wonderful to say, it was possible to reconstruct with much certainty the portion of the meteorite to which they once belonged: a model of the reconstructed portion is shown in the case. Two of the fragments, [Sidenote: Pane 4a.] in other respects fitting perfectly together, are even on the faces of the junction now coated with a black crust, showing that one disruption took place when the meteorite had a high velocity; two other fragments found some miles apart fitted perfectly, and were neither of them incrusted at the surface of fracture, thus indicating another disruption at a time when the velocity of the meteorite had been so far reduced that the material of the new faces was not blackened through the generation of heat. Sometimes, as in the case of the meteorite of Orgueil, the fragments reach the ground before the detonation is heard, proving that the fracture has taken place at a part of the course where the velocity of the meteorite was considerably greater than that of the sound-vibrations (1100 feet a second). [Sidenote: The detonations.] 23. The sudden condensation of air in front of the meteorite, the consequent generation of heat and expansion of the outer shell, have been held to account not only for the _break-up_ of the meteorite into fragments, but partly also for the _crash like that of thunder_ which is a usual accompaniment of the fall. Others have referred this noise solely to the sudden rush of air into the space traversed by the meteorite in the early part of the course. It has, however, now been discovered that the mere flight of a projectile through the air with a velocity exceeding that of sound (1100 feet a second) is itself sufficient to cause a loud detonation; neither explosion, like that of a bomb-shell, nor simple fracture of the meteorite by reason of pressure or sudden heat, is a necessary preliminary to the production of the loud noise. It is found, in fact, that when a projectile is fired with high initial velocity, say 2350 feet a second, an observer near the path of the projectile begins to distinguish two detonations as soon as his distance from the cannon reaches 500 feet; the first of them, a sharp one, appears to come from that part of the projectile's path which is nearest to the observer, and travels with the velocity of the projectile; the later and duller one appears to come from the cannon itself, and travels with the velocity of sound. If the projectile is intercepted near the cannon, only a single detonation is heard by an observer in the same position as before, and it travels at the rate of 1100 feet a second. If the initial velocity of the projectile is less than that of sound, only a single detonation is heard, and it starts from the cannon. The rolling sound, which follows the detonation of a meteorite, is due, as in the case of thunder, to echoes from the ground and the clouds. The detonations due to the different members of a swarm of meteorites will combine to form a single detonation unless they are separated by perceptible intervals of time. [Sidenote: The sounds heard after the loud detonations.] 24. After the detonation, sounds are generally heard which have been variously likened to the flapping of the wings of wild geese, the bellowing of oxen, Turkish music, the roaring of a fire in a chimney, the noise of a carriage on the pavement, and the tearing of calico: these sounds are probably due to the whirling and oscillation of the fragments while traversing the air, with small velocity, near the observers, and correspond to the hiss or hum observed in the case of a projectile travelling with a velocity less than that of sound. * * * * * [Sidenote: The chemical elements found in meteorites.] 25. As to the _kinds of elementary matter_[13] of which meteorites are composed, about one-third, and those the most common, of the elements at present recognised as constituents of the earth's crust have been met with: no new elementary body has been discovered. The most frequent or plentiful in their occurrence are:-- Aluminium Calcium Carbon Iron Magnesium Nickel Oxygen Phosphorus Silicon Sulphur: while, less frequently or in smaller quantities, are found: Antimony Arsenic Chlorine Chromium Cobalt Copper Hydrogen Lithium Manganese Nitrogen Potassium Sodium Strontium Tin Titanium Vanadium. [Sidenote: Elements present only in minute quantity.] 26. In addition to the above, the existence of minute traces of several other elements has been announced; of these special mention may be made of gallium, gold, iridium, lead, platinum and silver. [Sidenote: Both simple and combined.] 27. Most of the above elements are present in the combined state; the iron occurring chiefly in combination with nickel, and the phosphorus almost always combined with both nickel and iron. Some of them are found also in their elementary condition: perhaps hydrogen and nitrogen; carbon, both as indistinctly crystallised diamond and as graphitic carbon, the latter being generally amorphous, but occasionally in cubic crystals (cliftonite); free phosphorus has been found in Saline Township; free sulphur has been observed in one of the carbonaceous meteorites, but may have been separated from the unstable sulphides since the entry into our atmosphere. [Sidenote: Some of the constituents are new to mineralogy.] [Sidenote: Pane 4k.] 28. Of the constituents of meteorites, the following are by many mineralogists regarded as being at present unrepresented among the terrestrial minerals:-- _Cliftonite_, a cubic form of graphitic carbon, _Phosphorus_, _Various alloys of nickel and iron_, _Moissanite_, silicide of carbon, _Cohenite_, carbide of iron and nickel; corresponding to Cementite, carbide of iron, found in artificial iron, _Schreibersite_, phosphide of iron and nickel, _Troilite_, proto-sulphide of iron, _Oldhamite_, sulphide of calcium, _Osbornite_, oxy-sulphide of calcium and titanium or zirconium, _Daubréelite_, sulphide of iron and chromium, _Lawrencite_, protochloride of iron, _Asmanite_, a species of silica, _Maskelynite_, a singly refracting mineral with the composition of labradorite. _Weinbergerite_, silicate intermediate in chemical composition between pyroxene and nepheline. [Sidenote: Nature of troilite, asmanite and maskelynite.] Of the above, _Troilite_ is perhaps identical with some varieties of terrestrial pyrrhotite: _Asmanite_, the form of silica obtained in 1867 by Prof. Maskelyne from the Breitenbach meteorite, was announced by him in 1869 to be optically biaxal, and thus to belong to a crystalline system different from the hexagonal to which both tridymite, then just announced by Vom Rath, and quartz had been assigned. Later investigations of tridymite have shown that its optical characters and crystalline form are inconsistent with the hexagonal system of crystallisation, and it is not impossible that asmanite and tridymite may be specifically identical. It has been found that tridymite becomes optically uniaxal at a moderate temperature, and its general characters appear to be essentially identical with those of asmanite. According to one view, _Maskelynite_ is the result of fusion of a plagioclastic felspar; according to another, it is an independent species chemically related to leucite. [Sidenote: Compounds identical with terrestrial minerals.] [Sidenote: Pane 4k.] 29. Other compounds are present, corresponding to the following terrestrial minerals:-- Olivine and forsterite, Enstatite and bronzite, Diopside and augite, Anorthite, labradorite and oligoclase, Leucite, Magnetite and chromite, Pyrites, Pyrrhotite, Breunnerite. Further, from one of the Lancé stones, chloride of sodium, and from the carbonaceous meteorites, sulphates of sodium, calcium and magnesium, have been extracted by means of water. In addition to the above, there are several compounds or mixtures of which the nature has not yet been satisfactorily ascertained. [Sidenote: The rarity of quartz.] 30. Quartz, the most common of terrestrial minerals, is absent from the stony meteorites; but in the undissolved residue of the Toluca iron microscopic crystals have been found, some of which have important characters identical with those of quartz, while others resemble zircon. As mentioned above, free silica is present in the Breitenbach meteorite as asmanite. [Sidenote: The conditions under which these compounds can have been formed.] 31. As to the _conditions_[14] under which such compounds can have been formed, we may assert that they must have been very different from those which at present obtain near the earth's surface: in fact, it is impossible to imagine that phosphorus, the metallic nickel-iron and the unstable sulphides can either have been formed, or have remained unaltered, under circumstances in which water and atmospheric air have played any prominent part. Still, what little we do know of the inner part of our globe does not shut out the possibility of the existence of similar elementary and compound bodies at great depths below the surface. Daubrée,[15] after experiment, inclines to the belief that the iron is due, in many cases at least, to reduction from an olivine rich in diferrous silicates, and this view perhaps acquires some additional probability from the fact that hydrogen and carbonic oxide are given off when meteoric iron is heated: the existence, however, of such siderolites as that of Krasnojarsk, which is rich both in metallic iron and in orthosilicate of iron and magnesium (olivine), and yet presents no traces of the intermediate metasilicate of iron and magnesium (bronzite), offers a weighty objection to the general application of this view. [Sidenote: Classification.] 32. Meteorites may be conveniently arranged in three classes, which pass more or less gradually into each other: the first includes all those which consist mainly of iron, and have, therefore, been called by Prof. Maskelyne aero-siderites (_aer_, air, and _sideros_, iron), or, more shortly, _Siderites;_ the second is formed by those which are composed chiefly of iron and stone, both in large proportion, and are called aero-siderolites, or, shortly, _Siderolites;_ while those of the third class, being almost wholly of stone, are called _Aerolites_ (_aer_, air, and _lithos_, stone). [Sidenote: The siderites.] 33. In the Siderites the iron generally varies from 80 to 95 per cent., and the nickel from 6 to 10 per cent.; in the Santa Catharina siderite (of which the meteoric origin is somewhat doubtful) 34, and in that of Oktibbeha County 60, per cent. of nickel have been found: the nickel is alloyed with the iron, and several of the alloys have been distinguished by special names. Owing to the presence of the nickel, meteoric iron is often so white on a fractured surface as to be mistaken for silver by its finder; it is also less liable to rust than ordinary iron is. Troilite is frequently present as plates, veins or large nodules, sometimes surrounded by graphite; schreibersite is almost always found, and occasionally also daubréelite. [Sidenote: Evolution of gases on heating.] Further, various chemists have proved that hydrogen, nitrogen, marsh gas, and the carbonic oxides are evolved when meteoric iron or stone is heated; in one case a trace of helium was detected. Probably the gases were not present in the occluded state, but resulted from the decomposition or interaction of non-gaseous constituents during the experiments. [Sidenote: Figures produced by action of acids or bromine.] [Sidenote: Pane 4l.] 34. The want of homogeneity and the structure of meteoric iron are beautifully shown by the figures generally called into existence when a polished surface is exposed to the action of acids or bromine; they are due to the inequality of the action on thick or thin plates of various constituents, [Sidenote: Etched figures.] the plates being composed chiefly of two nickel-iron materials termed kamacite and tænite. A third nickel-iron material, filling up the spaces formed by the intersection of these plates of kamacite and tænite, is termed plessite; it is probably not an independent substance but an intergrowth of the first two kinds. In the Agram iron, investigated by Widmanstätten in 1808, the plates are parallel to the faces of the regular octahedron; such figures are well shown by the exhibited slice of the Toluca iron; different degrees of distinctness of such "Widmanstätten" figures are illustrated by specimens of Seneca River, Zacatecas, Charcas, Burlington, Jewell Hill, [Sidenote: Pane 4l.] Lagrange, Victoria West, Nelson County, and Seeläsgen. The large Otumpa specimen, mounted on a separate pedestal, furnishes a good example of the less distinct, and more or less damascene, appearance presented by the etched surface of some meteoric irons of octahedral structure. The Braunau iron gives no "Widmanstätten" figures, but has cleavages parallel to the faces of a cube; on etching it yields linear furrows which were found (1848) by Neumann to have directions such as would result from twinning of the cube about an octahedral face; as illustrations of the "Neumann lines," etched specimens of Braunau and Salt River are exhibited. [Sidenote: Pane 4l.] For meteoric irons of cubic structure the percentage of nickel is lower than 6 or 7; for those of octahedral structure it is higher than 6 or 7, and the plates of kamacite are thinner, and the structure therefore finer, the higher the percentage of that metal. A considerable number of meteoric irons, however, show no crystalline structure at all, and have percentages of nickel both below and above 7; it has been suggested that these masses have been metamorphosed, and that crystalline structure was once present, but has disappeared as a result of the meteorites having been heated, not merely superficially during their passage through the earth's atmosphere, but throughout their mass while travelling in outer space. [Sidenote: Cooling of fused mixtures and of solutions.] 35. Though meteoric iron has been at some time, presumably, in a state of fusion, and its present structure is a result of the particular circumstances of the cooling of the liquid and afterwards solid material, attempts to produce such structures by the cooling of fused meteoric iron or artificial mixtures of nickel and iron have not yet been successful. It will be useful, therefore, to consider briefly some of the manifold changes which are found to take place during the passage of fused mixtures and of solutions to the solid state, and during the cooling of such solids to ordinary temperatures. If a fused mixture of antimony and bismuth is allowed to cool, the solid which first separates is neither pure antimony nor pure bismuth, but a material which has a percentage composition depending on, though not identical with, that of the original mixture. The temperature for the beginning of the solidification is different for different proportions of the two metals, and is intermediate between 622° and 268°, the solidifying temperatures of antimony and bismuth, respectively; it approaches the latter more and more closely as the percentage of the bismuth is increased. The solid first separated is somewhat richer in antimony than the original mixture; the still fused part, therefore, is somewhat richer in bismuth than before, and does not begin to solidify till a lower temperature is reached; the temperature thus gradually falls, instead of remaining constant, during the solidification. In the cooling of such fused mixtures the changing composition of the part still fused has for effect a changing composition of the solid already separated; whence the slower the cooling of the fused material, the greater is the homogeneity of the final solid. [Sidenote: Eutectic mixtures.] A fused mixture of silver and copper behaves in a different way. When the percentage weight of the silver is 72, and that of the copper, therefore, is 28, solidification begins, not at a temperature between 960° and 1083°, the solidifying temperatures of silver and copper, respectively, but at a temperature below both, namely, 770°. The solid which first separates has the same percentage composition as the original mixture; the part still fused has thus itself the same percentage composition as before, and continues to solidify at the same temperature, and in the same way, until the solidification is complete. Such a mixture, having a definite composition and a definite temperature of solidification, was for a time regarded as a definite chemical compound with a complex chemical formula, but on microscopic examination the resultant solid is found to be heterogeneous; minute particles of the silver and copper are seen to lie side by side, the particles being granular or lamellar in form according to the circumstances of the cooling. If the percentage of silver is different from 72, whether it be higher or lower, the solidification begins at a higher temperature than 770°; whence the mixture containing 72 per cent. of silver has been conveniently termed _eutectic_ (i.e. very fusible); the term was suggested by Prof. F. Guthrie,[16] to whom our knowledge of the existence of such mixtures is due. [Sidenote: Cooling of fused mixtures and of solutions.] 36. When the silver is in excess of 72 per cent., the excess of silver gradually collects together and solidifies at various parts of the cooling fused mass; the still fused portion thus gradually becomes poorer in that metal, and the temperature, instead of remaining constant, gradually falls during the separation of the solid. At length the percentage of silver in the fused portion falls to 72 per cent. and the temperature to 770°; the solid which now begins to form is no longer pure silver, but a material containing 72 per cent. of that metal; and it continues to have the same percentage composition as the surrounding liquid, and the temperature of solid and liquid to be 770°, until the solidification is complete. The final solid thus consists of blebs of silver scattered through a fine groundmass of eutectic mixture of silver and copper. Similarly, if the copper is in excess of 28 per cent., the final solid consists of blebs of copper scattered through a fine groundmass of eutectic mixture of silver and copper. If the two metals are copper and antimony, instead of copper and silver, the results are more complicated; for the first two metals are capable of combining together to form a definite chemical compound represented by the formula Cu{2}Sb, and each of the metals forms a eutectic mixture with the latter. According to the percentage composition of the original mixture, the solid which first separates during cooling from fusion may be either copper or antimony or the compound Cu{2}Sb; the separation continuing, and the temperature falling, until the first eutectic proportion and its corresponding temperature are reached. [Sidenote: Cooling of solutions.] 37. Analogous results are obtained during the cooling of solutions; for instance, during the cooling of a solution of sodium chloride (common salt) in water. A solution containing 23·5 per cent. of sodium chloride begins to solidify at -22° C.; the separating solid is not simple sodium chloride or simple ice, but has the same percentage composition as the original solution, and thus the temperature remains -22° until the whole material has become solid. On microscopic examination the solid is seen to be heterogeneous, and to consist of small particles of sodium chloride and ice lying side by side. If the percentage of sodium chloride is different from 23·5, whether higher or lower, solidification begins before the temperature has fallen to -22°. The characters of this particular solution are thus closely analogous to those of the eutectic mixtures described above. If the sodium chloride exceeds 23·5 per cent., the excess of sodium chloride begins to separate, and solidify, at various parts of the liquid, at a temperature higher than -22°; it continues to separate, and the temperature to fall, until the proportion of sodium chloride in the residual liquid is reduced to 23·5 per cent. and the temperature to -22°. Afterwards the separating solid has the same composition as the residual liquid (23·5 per cent. of sodium chloride), and the temperature remains constant, until the residual liquid has been wholly transformed into a solid fine-grained mixture of sodium chloride and ice. The final solid thus consists of large particles of sodium chloride dispersed through a fine groundmass consisting of eutectic mixture of sodium chloride and ice. Similarly, if the water is in excess of 76·5 per cent., the final solid consists of large particles of ice dispersed through a fine groundmass consisting of eutectic mixture of sodium chloride and ice. The results of the cooling of a solution of ferric chloride are still more complicated; for this substance enters into chemical combination with water, and in no fewer than four different proportions. The solid which first separates from the cooling solution may thus, according to the percentage of ferric chloride, be either ferric chloride or water, or any one of the various compounds of the two; and to each pair of compounds nearest to each other in composition corresponds a different eutectic mixture and a different temperature for its formation. [Sidenote: Cooling of solids.] 38. Some solid bodies, during cooling, show changes analogous to those observed in solutions, and are therefore termed "solid solutions." For instance, if a hot physically homogeneous solid obtained from the fusion of iron with carbon is cooled, there may result a separation in the solid of particles of either iron or cementite, the latter being a chemical compound of iron and carbon represented by the formula Fe{3}C; the particular substance separated depending on the percentage composition of the original solid. This separation continues, and the temperature falls, until the residual physically homogeneous material contains 0·9 per cent. of carbon and the temperature is 690°; the temperature then remains constant, although the body is surrounded by a cooling medium, until this residual physically homogeneous material has been wholly transformed into a fine-grained mixture of iron and cementite, containing 0·9 per cent. of carbon. This particular kind of mixture has been termed eutectic, though the transformation has taken place, not by solidification from fusion, but in a body which was already solid. Prof. Rinne has proposed for such cases the substitution of the term _eutropic_, thus avoiding the suggestion of fusion. The eutectic mixture of iron (or ferrite) and cementite is known as pearlite. [Sidenote: Overcooling.] 39. Just as water may be cooled so quietly that it is still liquid at a temperature much below the normal freezing point, a mixture may be cooled in such a way as to pass much below the eutectic (or eutropic) point without the normal transformation taking place; it is then said to be overcooled. The equilibrium, however, is very unstable, and the transformation, once begun, takes place almost instantaneously throughout the whole mass. [Sidenote: Crystalline structure of artificial iron.] 40. A structure analogous to that shown by the Widmanstätten figures, though on a finer scale, has been observed by Prof. J. O. Arnold and Mr. A. McWilliam[17] in cast steel containing 0·4 per cent. of carbon; the plates of iron (or ferrite) in the cast steel correspond to the plates of kamacite in meteorites. Further, it has been found that the plates in the cast steel disappear during the process of annealing; similarly, there are no Widmanstätten figures, and the structure of the material is granular, near the outer surface of an unweathered meteoric iron; presumably as a result of the high temperature to which the outer part of the mass has been raised during the passage of the meteorite through the earth's atmosphere. [Sidenote: Structure of meteoric irons.] 41. At present it is generally imagined that kamacite and tænite are definite alloys, or perhaps solid solutions, of iron and nickel, the former being poor in nickel (6 or 7 per cent.) and the latter rich in that constituent (25 to 38 per cent.), that kamacite and tænite separate in succession from the molten mass or solid solution until the residual part is so rich in nickel that a eutectic (or eutropic) proportion is reached; the residual material then forms plessite, which, according to this view, is a eutectic (or eutropic) mixture of kamacite and tænite. But it is difficult to understand how the thin plates of tænite are deposited on the plates of kamacite, seeing that they contain more nickel than kamacite and plessite, and yet have an intermediate epoch of formation, prior to the epoch of formation of that tænite which is a constituent of the plessite; one suggestion is that the thin plates of tænite have been deposited on the plates of kamacite owing to the temperature having fallen well below the eutectic (or eutropic) point after the separation of the kamacite and before the eutectic transformation of the residual material has taken place. And Prof. Rinne[18] himself is of opinion that the Widmanstätten structure has been wholly developed in meteoric iron after the solidification of the mass; further, as the relations of the kamacite, tænite and plessite to the enclosed troilite indicate that the troilite was solid before the octahedral structure was developed, and as that mineral, under normal circumstances, solidifies at about 950°, he infers that the structure was developed below that temperature. In the case of the Jewell (Duel) Hill meteorite it was discovered by Dr. Brezina that, notwithstanding the pronounced octahedral structure, plates of troilite are embedded, not in accidental positions nor between successive octahedral layers, but parallel to the faces of the corresponding cube; whence Prof. Rinne suggests that this iron, now of octahedral structure, and possibly all others of a similar character, had a cubic structure at the epoch when they entered upon the solid condition. But, as both Prof. Rinne and Dr. Brezina[19] have pointed out, a fused mixture of nickel and iron, cooling undisturbedly in outer space, may have solidified at a temperature even below 950° and thus have been much overcooled. [Sidenote: Tænite possibly a eutectic mixture.] 42. In the course of a recent elaborate investigation of the changes of the magnetic permeability of the Sacramento meteoric iron with changing temperature, Mr. S. W. J. Smith[20] has been led to infer that the magnetic behaviour can only be explained by imagining the meteorite to consist largely of plates of nickel-iron, containing about 7 per cent. of nickel (kamacite), separated from each other by thin plates of a nickel-iron constituent (tænite), containing about 27 per cent. of nickel and having different thermo-magnetic characters from those of kamacite; he suggests, however, that tænite is not a definite chemical compound, but is itself a eutectic (or eutropic) mixture, and consists of kamacite and a nickel-iron compound containing not less than 37 per cent. of nickel. And he points out that, while the tænite mechanically isolated from meteorites for analysis has approximately the lower percentage (27 per cent.), the tænite chemically isolated through the prolonged action of dilute acid (which would remove much of the admixed kamacite) has a higher percentage, which in several cases approximates to 40 per cent. [Sidenote: Few siderites have been seen to fall.] 43. The Siderites _actually observed to fall_, or found soon after a luminous meteor had been seen, or a detonation heard, by people in the neighbourhood, reach only the small number of nine; they are, Agram, Charlotte, Braunau, Victoria West, Nedagolla, Rowton, Mazapil, Cabin Creek, and N'Goureyma. The remaining specimens in collections of Siderites are presumed to be of meteoric origin by reason of the peculiarity of their appearance and chemical composition, and of the characters of the material in which they have been found (Art. 7). [Sidenote: Siderites of large size.] The large Cranbourne meteorite, mounted in a special case in the Pavilion, before rusting weighed 3-1/2 tons. The two largest known were found in Western Greenland and Mexico, respectively, and are both of very irregular shape. The Greenland mass is 11 feet long, 7-1/2 feet wide, and 6 feet thick, and its weight, which had been variously estimated at from 50 to 100 tons, has been determined to be 36-1/2 tons; the mass had long been known to the Eskimos, and was inquired after by Captain John Ross in 1818; it was shown by a native to Lieutenant Peary in 1894, who afterwards transported it from Melville Bay to New York; it is now preserved in the American Museum of Natural History in that city. The Mexican mass is 13 feet long, 6 feet wide, and 5 feet thick, and has an estimated weight of 50 tons; it is the property of the Mexican Government, and is still lying at El Ranchito, near Bacubirito, Province of Sinaloa. [Sidenote: The iron found at Ovifak is probably of terrestrial origin.] 44. The difficulty of distinguishing an iron of terrestrial from one of meteoric origin was rendered very evident by the prolonged controversy as to the origin of the large masses of iron, containing one or two per cent. of nickel, and weighing 9,000, 20,000, and 50,000 lbs., respectively, found in 1870 by Baron N. A. E. Nordenskiöld on the beach at Ovifak, Disko Island, Western Greenland. A careful examination of the rocks of the neighbourhood shows that the basalt contains nickeliferous iron disseminated through it, and that the large masses of iron, [Sidenote: Pane 4m.] at first thought to be meteorites, are very probably of terrestrial origin, and have been left exposed upon the seashore through the weathering of the rock which originally enclosed them. Some of the malleable metallic nodules extracted from the basalt were found to contain as much as 6·5 per cent. of nickel. In 1880 Professor K. J. V. Steenstrup[21] found ferriferous basalt _in situ_ in three different parts of the island. At Assuk (Asuk) the enclosed balls of iron reach a diameter of nearly three-quarters of an inch. Some assert that the basalt and the nickel-iron have been expelled together from great depths below the earth's surface, while others consider that the nickel-iron is due to the reduction of the iron-compounds in the basalt by the passage of the lava through the beds of lignite and other vegetable matter found in the vicinity. [Sidenote: Other terrestrial irons.] [Sidenote: Pane 4m.] 45. With the Ovifak iron in the case are shown other specimens of iron which have been brought by various explorers from West Greenland, and were formerly thought to have had a meteoric origin. The discovery of ferriferous basalt, not only _in situ_ in several places, but also deposited in a Greenlander's grave (1879) along with knives (similar to those given to Captain John Ross in 1818) and the usual stone tools, renders it clear that the Eskimos were not dependent solely on meteorites for their metallic iron, as had long been supposed. Mr. Skey announced in 1885 the discovery of terrestrial nickel-iron in New Zealand. Grains of the alloy (Awaruite), containing as much as 67·6 per cent. of nickel, are found in the sand of the rivers flowing from a range of mountains composed of olivine-enstatite rocks, in places altered to serpentine: similar particles have been found in the serpentine itself. Similarly, in the sand of the stream Elvo, near Biella, in Piedmont, and of the river Fraser, British Columbia, grains of nickel-iron containing 75 or 76 per cent. of nickel have been found: and in the placer gravel of a stream in Josephine and Jackson Counties, Oregon, U.S.A., large quantities of waterworn pebbles, which enclose an alloy (Josephinite) of nickel and iron containing 72 per cent. of the former metal, have been met with. Professor Andrews many years ago established the presence of minute particles of metallic iron in some basalts; Dr. Sauer has lately found a single nodule of malleable iron of the size of a walnut in the basalt of Ascherhübel, in Saxony; Dr. Hornstein has described large nodules of (nickel-free) iron found in basalt in a quarry at Weimar, near Cassel; Dr. Beckenkamp has described nodules of metallic iron found in clay at Dettelbach, near Würzburg; and Dr. Johnston-Lavis has announced the find of an enclosure of metallic iron in a leucitic lava of Monte Somma; Dr. Hoffmann has noted the occurrence of minute spherules of brittle iron both in perthite and quartzite in Ontario; Dr. Hussak has recorded the discovery of metallic iron in an alluvium of Brazil, and Dr. Högbom has found it associated with topaz, quartz, felspar, and other minerals, in limonite from an unspecified place in South America; two minute grains of iron were found by Mr. Osaka in the débris of an agglomerate at Nishinotake, Japan. [Sidenote: The stony matter of meteorites.] 46. The stony part of the siderolites and aerolites is almost entirely crystalline, and in most cases presents a peculiar "chondritic" or granular structure, the loosely coherent grains being composed of minerals similar to those which enclose them, and containing in most cases minute particles of iron and troilite disseminated through them: glass-inclusions are found to be present. The minerals mentioned above as occurring in meteorites are such as are very characteristic of the more basic terrestrial rocks, such as dunite, lherzolite and basalt, which have been expelled from considerable depths below the earth's surface. 47. Several attempts to classify aerolites according to their mineralogical constitution have been made, but it cannot be said that any of them is very satisfactory; seeing that even in the same stone there may be much difference in its parts, a perfect classification on such a basis is scarcely to be hoped for. [Sidenote: Chondritic aerolites.] About eleven out of every twelve of the stony meteorites belong to a division to which Rose[22] gave the name of _chondritic_ (_chondros_, a grain): they present a very fine-grained but crystalline matrix or paste, consisting of olivine and enstatite or bronzite, with more or less nickel-iron, troilite, chromite, augite and anorthic felspar; through this paste are disseminated round chondrules of various sizes (up to that of a walnut) and with the same mineral composition as the matrix; in some cases the chondrules consist wholly or in great part of glass.[23] In mineral composition chondritic aerolites approximate more or less to terrestrial lherzolites. Some meteorites consist almost solely of chondrules, others contain only few; in some cases the chondrules are easy separable from the surrounding material. Of the chondritic division Knyahinya, Pegu, Muddoor, [Sidenote: Pane 4n.] Seres, Judesegeri, Khiragurh, Utrecht and Nellore (pane 4p) afford good illustrations. [Sidenote: A carbonaceous group.] A few meteorites belonging to this division are remarkable as containing carbon in combination with hydrogen and oxygen. Of these the Alais and Cold Bokkeveld meteorites [Sidenote: Pane 4n.] are good examples: the former has a bituminous smell; it yields sulphates of magnesium, calcium, sodium and potassium, if steeped in water. [Sidenote: Aerolites without chondrules.] [Sidenote: Pane 4o.] 48. The remaining aerolites are not chondritic, and they contain little or no nickel-iron; of these we may specially mention for their mineral composition the following:-- _Juvinas_ and _Stannern_, consisting essentially of anorthite and augite. _Petersburg_, consisting of anorthite, augite and olivine, with a little chromite and nickel-iron: both Juvinas and Petersburg may be compared to terrestrial basalt. _Sherghotty_, consisting chiefly of augite and maskelynite. _Angra dos Reis_, consisting almost wholly of augite; olivine is present in small proportion. _Bustee_, of diopside, enstatite and a little anorthic felspar, with some nickel-iron, oldhamite and osbornite. _Bishopville_, of enstatite and anorthic felspar, with occasional augite, nickel-iron, troilite and chromite. _Roda_, of olivine and bronzite. _Chassigny_, consisting of olivine with enclosed chromite, and thus mineralogically similar to a terrestrial dunite. [Sidenote: Is there a periodic recurrence?] 49. The importance of the examination and classification of meteorites, with a view to a possible recognition of _periodicity_ of fall of specimens presenting the same characters, need only be mentioned to be appreciated: such a determination is, however, rendered very difficult by the close similarity of structure and composition presented by the great majority of the aerolites of the large chondritic division. [Sidenote: Few aerolites are known which have not been seen to fall.] 50. Attention has been already directed to the fact that although many masses of meteoric iron, some of them like that of El Ranchito, near Bacubirito, in Mexico, weighing very many tons, have been found at various parts of the earth's surface, very few of them have been actually observed to fall: in the case of the stony meteorites just the opposite holds good, for they are never very large, and few are known which have not an authenticated date of fall. This may be due to the fact that a meteoric stone is less easily distinguished than is a meteoric iron from ordinary terrestrial bodies, and will thus in most cases remain unnoticed unless its fall has been actually observed; while, further, a quick decomposition and disintegration must set in on exposure to atmospheric influences. The smaller size of the meteoric stones may be due to the greater ease with which they break up on the sudden increase of temperature of their outer surface, consequent on their entry into the earth's atmosphere. The largest meteoric stone preserved in a Museum is one which fell as part of a shower at Knyahinya, Hungary, in 1866: it weighs 647 lbs. and is at Vienna. A larger stone (723 lbs.) fell at Tabory, Russia, in 1887, but was broken to pieces by the impact on the earth; fragments of a still larger single stone, weighing at least 1244 lbs., were found near together at Long Island, Kansas, U.S.A., but the fall was not observed. [Sidenote: The chondrules and their matrix.] 51. If we now examine minutely the structure of the meteoric stones, it will be seen that almost all of them appear to be made up chiefly of irregular angular fragments, and that some of them bear a close resemblance to volcanic tuffs. In the large group of chondritic aerolites, chondrules or spherules, some of which can only be seen under the microscope while others reach the size of a walnut, are embedded in a matrix, apparently made up of minute splinters such as might result from the fracture of the chondrules themselves. In fact, until recently, it was thought by some[24] that the chondrules owe their form, not to crystallisation, but to friction, and that the matrix was actually produced by the wearing down of the chondrules through collision with each other either as oscillating components of a comet or during repeated ejection from a volcanic vent of some small celestial body. Chondrules have been observed, however, presenting forms and crystalline surfaces incompatible with such a mode of formation, and others have been described which exhibit features resulting from mutual interference during their growth. The crystallisation of the chondrules is independent of their form, and must have started, not at the centre, but at various places on their surfaces; Dr. Sorby[25] argued that some at least of the chondrules must once have fallen as drops of fiery rain, and have assumed their shape in an atmosphere heated to nearly their own temperature. The chondritic structure is different from anything which has been observed in terrestrial rocks, and the chondrules are distinct in character from those observed in perlite and obsidian. After much study, Dr. Brezina[26] lends his weighty support to the hypothesis that the structural features of meteorites are the result of a hurried crystallisation: and Prof. Wadsworth[27] accepts the same interpretation. [Sidenote: Some meteoric materials appear to have been altered since their consolidation.] [Sidenote: Pane 4o.] 52. Since the time of their consolidation some meteoric stones, as Tadjera, appear to have been heated throughout their mass to a high temperature: and in the case of Orvinio, Chantonnay, Juvinas, and Weston, fragments are cemented together with a material having the same composition as the fragments themselves, thus giving rise to a structure resembling that of a volcanic breccia. Others seem to have experienced a chemical change, for some of the chondrules in Knyahinya and in Mezö-Madaras, when examined with the microscope, are found to be surrounded by spherical and concentric aggregations of minute particles of nickel-iron, perhaps due to the reducing action of hydrogen at a high temperature. Others, as Château-Renard, Pultusk and Alessandria, present what in terrestrial rocks would probably be called faults: in some cases the fissures are seen to have been filled with a fused material after the chondrules have been broken and one side of the fissure has glided along the other. These peculiarities of structure suggest that the small body which reaches the earth is only a minute fragment of a much larger mass. It has been suggested that the chondritic structure is of metamorphic origin, and a mere result of enormous pressure on the stony material during the passage through the earth's atmosphere; according to still another view, the structure, though metamorphic, is of extra-terrestrial origin, and due to the quick cooling of a tuff-like stone which has been partially melted, for instance, by the heat from a neighbouring new star or by traversing the hot vapours on the limits of an old one. [Sidenote: Do meteorites reach our atmosphere as clouds of gas or dust?] 53. The idea that meteorites arrive at our own atmosphere, not as fragments of rock, but as mere clouds of gas or dust, has been recently revived and again discarded. According to this hypothesis, the air, instead of dispersing the entering cloud, acts in the contrary way, and in a few seconds of time presses the particles together to form solid bodies. This idea is open to various objections, and in any case one can scarcely understand how large masses of iron, presenting a wonderful regularity of crystalline structure, can have been the result of so hurried a process: and if we once grant that the irons enter the atmosphere as solid bodies, it is difficult to believe that the same is not the case with the stones. * * * * * [Sidenote: Where do meteorites come from?] 54. From the above it will be evident that the old hypotheses that meteorites are terrestrial stones which have been struck by lightning, or carried to the sky by a whirlwind, or are concretions in the atmosphere, or are due to the condensation of a dust-cloud coming from some volcano, or have been shot recently from terrestrial volcanoes, are inconsistent with later observation; it may be granted that the bodies reach our atmosphere from outer space. From what part or parts of space do they come? Their general similarity of structure and chemical composition, and more especially the presence of nickeliferous iron in almost every one, suggest that most, if not all of them, have had a common source, and that they are chips of a single celestial body. [Sidenote: Probably not from the sun, nor from the moon, earth, or other planet.] 55. Dr. Sorby suggested that they are probably ejected from the sun itself, though this is difficult to reconcile with the fact that some of them are easily combustible. Others, among whom we may mention Laplace, have suggested that they come from volcanoes of the moon which are now active; but the suggestion, although mathematically sound, has no physical basis, for, so far as one can discover, active volcanoes do not there exist: and Sir Robert Ball[28] has virtually excluded the lunar volcanoes, which were active in times now long past, by pointing out that if a projectile from the moon once misses the earth, its chance of ever reaching the earth is too small to be worthy of mention. It has further been shown that, although the explosive force necessary to carry a projectile so far from one of the smaller planets that it will not return, is not very large, yet the initial velocity requisite to carry the body as far as the earth's orbit is so considerable, and the chance of hitting the earth so slight, that a more probable hypothesis is, to say the least, desirable. If these bodies have been shot from volcanoes of any planet, Sir Robert Ball is himself inclined, upon mechanical grounds alone, to believe that the projection was from our own in bygone ages; for as such projectiles, having once got away from the earth, would take up paths round the sun which would intersect the earth's orbit, every one of them would have a chance of some time or other meeting with the earth again at the point of intersection, and of appearing as a meteorite. The size and initial velocity requisite for the escape of a projectile through a lofty atmosphere would be enormous: even then the difficulty would still remain that meteorites generally differ, both in structure and material, from anything known to have been ejected from existing terrestrial volcanoes. To meet these difficulties, Sir Robert has speculatively suggested that the matter was expelled before the surface of the earth became solid, and at a time when there was as much activity in the terrestrial planet as there is now in the material of the sun itself. Nor is it probable that they are portions of a lost satellite of the earth, or are due to a collision of two planets; for in each of these cases we should expect to have received some of the larger fragments which must at the same time have been produced. Much light is thrown on the history of meteorites by the discovery of a relationship with shooting stars and comets. [Sidenote: Shooting or falling stars.] 56. The meteorite-yielding fireball, referred to in Art. 17, is not the only luminous meteor, apart from lightning, with which we are acquainted. On a clear dark night any one can see a star shoot now and then across the firmament: it is estimated that on the average as many as fourteen are visible to a single observer every hour. Are the _shooting_, or, as they are often called, _falling stars_ products of our own atmosphere, or do they, like the meteorites, come from outer space? In 1794 Chladni, in the memoir already referred to, gave reasons for believing that a meteoritic fireball and a shooting star are only varieties of one phenomenon. [Sidenote: The November star-showers.] 57. But long after the cosmic origin of meteorites had been generally acknowledged, the atmospheric origin of the shooting stars was still asserted, and it was not till the wondrous star-shower of November 12-13, 1833,[29] that the cosmic origin of any of the shooting stars was finally established. During that night upwards of 200,000 shooting stars, according to a rough estimate, were seen from a single place; and the remarkable observation was made at various localities, widely distributed over North America, that the apparent paths of the shooting stars in the sky, when prolonged backwards, all passed through a point in the constellation Leo: this point of radiation appeared to rotate with the heavens during the eight hours for which the shower was visible. Hence it was manifest that the star-shower was independent of the earth's rotation and must therefore have come from outer space; that the radiation of the paths was only apparent and due to perspective; and that, relatively to an observer, the flights of all the shooting stars were really parallel to the direction of the apparent radiant point. On the same day of November in each of the three following years the shower was repeated though on a less grand scale, and the constancy of the radiant point was confirmed: similar small showers had been seen also in 1831 and 1832 before the radiation had been noticed. Though in the years immediately before and after 1831-6 no remarkable display of November meteors took place, it was remembered that a similar shower had been chronicled by Humboldt and by Ellicott, as observed by them on November 12, 1799; and a study of ancient documents revealed the fact that a grand star-shower had been recorded several times in October and November since A.D. 902, the date having gradually advanced, during that long space of time, from the middle of October to the middle of November.[30] The only sufficient explanation of the observed facts is that a swarm of isolated small bodies, solid and non-luminous--meteorites in fact--is moving in an orbit round the sun, completing the circuit in 33-1/4 years; the orbit intersects that of the earth, and the earth meets the swarm at the place of intersection. The isolated bodies or meteorites become luminous, as already explained in Art. 17, after their entry into the earth's atmosphere. The swarm can be only a few hundred thousand miles thick, for the earth, travelling through space at the rate of 66,000 miles an hour, passes through the densest part in 2 or 3 hours, and through the whole in 10 to 15 hours: its length, however, must be enormous, amounting to hundreds of millions of miles; for, although the meteorites move with a velocity of twenty miles a second, the swarm takes 5 or 6 years to pass the place of intersection with the earth's orbit, thus causing star-showers, more or less dense, during that number of years. Contrary to expectation, no large November star-shower occurred either in the year 1899 or in the years which have since elapsed. Schiaparelli has shown that the unequal attraction of the sun for the individuals of a swarm of meteorites moving round it would scatter them along the orbit, and in the course of time produce a more or less complete ring; if this intersects the earth's orbit an annual star-shower must ensue. [Sidenote: The August star-shower and its comet.] 58. A small annual star-shower occurs, in fact, on August 10-11,[31] and has been observed since A.D. 830: it radiates from a point in the constellation Perseus. Schiaparelli calculated in 1866 the orbit and motion of the meteorites producing it, and was surprised to find that the numbers corresponded exactly with those calculated for one of the recently observed comets; in other words, a comet was moving in the path of the meteorites, and at exactly the same speed. At the same time Schiaparelli gave numbers defining the motions of the meteorites which would cause the periodic November star-showers. [Sidenote: Star-showers related to comets.] 59. Immediately afterwards, when the numbers calculated by Oppolzer for the orbit of the comet discovered by Tempel were published, it was seen that they were really identical with those already calculated by Schiaparelli for the orbit of the meteorites of the November star-shower, and that here again a comet and a swarm of meteorites were moving in exactly the same path at exactly the same rate. Almost immediately afterwards it was shown that the radiant points of the small star-showers of April 20-21 and November 27-28 both correspond to the orbits of known comets. It was evident that these could not be accidental coincidences, and that the comets and the attendant swarms of meteorites are closely related to each other. [Sidenote: Comets.] 60. An intimate connection between, if not complete identity of, meteorites, shooting stars and comets, had indeed long been suspected. Astronomers were convinced that comets, though occasionally of enormous size, are always of extremely small mass, since they pass by the earth and other planets without sensibly disturbing their motions; the comet of 1770 passed through the system of Jupiter's satellites without any perceptible action upon them: it has been calculated that the mass of a small comet may be about eight pounds. Again, the light of a comet, like that of a cloud or planet, was seen to be partially polarised: hence part, at least, must be reflected sunlight, for the plane of polarisation passes through the sun's place. Further, stars of very small magnitude have been seen not only through the tail, but even through the nucleus, of a comet without any apparent alteration of position by refraction: hence it was inferred that a comet is not a continuous mass, but consists of particles so far distant from each other that a ray of light may pass through the comet without meeting a single one of them. Such a constitution likewise accounts for the absence of phases of the reflected light: for although only half of each particle will be directly illuminated by the sun, the remaining half will receive light irregularly reflected from the particles more distant from the sun. Among others, Chladni in 1817 had referred to the great similarity in the motions of comets and meteorites: Olmsted, in 1834, had calculated the orbit of a comet which would cause the November star-shower; his results were wrong owing to the assumption that the shower was annual: Cappocci, in 1842, gave reasons for believing that a meteorite is a small comet: Reichenbach, in 1858, in a most elaborate paper,[32] sought to prove that a comet is a swarm of meteorites; that each chondrule of a meteorite had once been an individual of a cometary swarm, and owes its rounded shape to frequent collision with its fellows; that the rest of the stone consists of the broken splinters thus produced; and that the brecciated aspect of many meteorites is due to collisions in the denser part or nucleus of a comet. As already pointed out in Art. 51, later modes of investigation have led petrologists to reject this method of accounting for the rotundity of the chondrules. [Sidenote: Other star-showers.] 61. In addition to the few radiant points which correspond to swarms moving in orbits identical with those of known comets, there are numerous radiant points which have not yet been recognised as related to existing comets, and may possibly be due to swarms produced by the dispersal of comets along their orbits; indeed, it has been inferred from observation of shooting stars that on the average there are no fewer than fifty distinct radiant points, and therefore showers, for any night of the year. But there are still others of which there is yet no satisfactory explanation. A cometary swarm is thin, and is passed through in a few hours; the stars are seen to radiate from the corresponding point of the sky for only that length of time: but there are other radiant points which have a duration of several months, and this is the case notwithstanding the constantly changing direction of the earth's motion in space.[33] Since the position of the radiant point in the sky as seen by a terrestrial observer depends not only on the direction in which the swarm is moving, but also on the velocity and direction of motion of the observer through space, it is easily seen that a radiant point having a fixed position during some months corresponds to something quite distinct from a cometary swarm. It has been suggested by Mr. W. F. Denning (1899) that in some cases a long-continued radiant point may really be due, not to a single swarm, but to successive swarms not physically associated with each other. On the other hand, Professor H. H. Turner has shown that the average effect of the earth's attraction on a meteorite passing near it is to change only the _position_ in our orbit at which we meet the meteorite (i.e. the time of year), not the relative-direction of motion or the relative speed; hence, a swarm of such meteorites must be spread out, in the course of ages, into a succession of rings, all of them equally inclined to the earth's orbit, but intersecting it at different places; the radiant point will then be of long duration. Professor A. S. Herschel[34] made the suggestion that the radiant points of long duration may have resulted from the passage, in bygone epochs, of quickly moving streams of cosmical matter through a ring of small bodies circulating, as satellites, round the earth. [Sidenote: Daily and yearly maxima of shooting stars.] 62. The rotation of the earth round its axis is such that the part furthest from the sun, for which it is therefore midnight, is moving in the same direction as the earth in its orbit; whence, at the part of the earth most forward in the orbit it is sunrise, and at the part most backward it is sunset. Thus, as Schiaparelli pointed out, the meteorites which enter the atmosphere in the first half of the night are more or less following the earth in its orbit, and have their velocity relative to the earth diminished by the earth's own motion of translation; they are thus less likely to produce shooting stars than those which enter the atmosphere in the second half of the night and are travelling more or less oppositely to the earth as it moves in its orbit, and have their relative velocity increased. Hence, if the directions of flight of meteorites were uniformly distributed in space, the number of shooting stars hourly visible at one place, a number which would be constant if the earth were at rest, would gradually vary during the night, reaching a maximum about 3 A.M. Also, as the point in space towards which the earth is moving in its orbit varies in height above the horizon during the year, being highest in autumn and lowest in spring, the number of shooting stars hourly visible at one place will gradually vary from night to night, reaching a maximum in the former season and a minimum in the latter, if the directions of flight of the meteorites be themselves uniformly distributed in space. [Sidenote: The breaking up of comets.] 63. The history of Biela's comet[35] is of great interest as throwing light on the relationship of comets and swarms of meteorites. Though already observed in 1772 and in 1806, this comet was not recognised as periodic till it was seen by Biela in 1826, when its orbit was determined. On its returns in 1832 and 1845 it was found in its calculated positions, but in the latter year was seen to be double, a small comet being visible beside a larger one. Vast changes took place during the time the companions were visible. The smaller one grew both in size and brightness, each threw out a tail, the smaller threw out a second tail, afterwards the larger showed two nuclei and two tails, then the smaller became the brighter of the two companions; next three tails were shown by the primary, and three cometary fragments were visible round its nucleus. On the next return, in 1852, the two comets were farther apart, one being more than a million miles ahead of the other. The next favourable return was to be in 1866, and the orbit was by this time so well known that the positions of the two companions could be calculated beforehand with great precision; owing to the changes which had been visibly taking place, the arrival of the comets was looked forward to with great interest by astronomers. But neither in 1866, nor on the next occasion in 1872, were they to be seen in their calculated positions, and a careful examination of the whole sky failed to lead to their discovery. The connexion between several comets and meteoritic swarms having in the meantime been established, it was now surmised that Biela's comet might have been scattered along part of its path, and that some evidence of the dispersal might perhaps be obtained on the next occasion, November 27, 1872, of the passage of the earth across the comet's orbit. In fact the star-shower of that date, with a radiant point corresponding to the orbit of Biela's comet, was observed to be much more dense than usual, the stars shooting across the sky at the rate of a thousand an hour for several hours. [Sidenote: Passage of the earth through a comet.] 64. Klinkerfues, a German astronomer, was struck with the idea that if this star-shower were really due to the passage of the earth through a moving swarm of meteorites, the latter might possibly be visible as it departed from our neighbourhood. The swarm having come from a radiant point in the northern sky, after passing the earth would need to be sought near the opposite point in the southern sky; he telegraphed, therefore, to the Madras observatory, asking Pogson, the astronomer, to search for the swarm in the direction opposite to the radiant point. The search was successful; on two mornings a small comet was distinctly seen, and on the second morning it showed a tail with an apparent length equal to one-fourth the apparent diameter of the moon. Bad weather came on, and the comet got away without being again seen. The two Madras observations agree with a motion in the orbit of Biela's comet, and show that the earth had passed excentrically through the small comet seen by Pogson. This small comet was probably a third fragment of Biela's, for it was 200 million miles behind the calculated position of the first two. From these two observations it is inferred that a swarm of meteorites, though only manifesting itself by a star-shower when passing through the earth's atmosphere, at some distance from us may be visible as a comet by reflected sunlight. [Sidenote: Fall of a meteorite during a star-shower.] 65. A dense star-shower[36] recurred on the same day of the month (November 27) in 1885, the principal part being over in six hours. The hourly number visible at one place at the time of greatest density was estimated at 75,000. In the densest part of the stream, the average distance of the individuals from each other was about twenty miles. During this star-shower a piece of iron weighing about 8 lbs. was seen to fall at Mazapil in Mexico:[37] in external characters and chemical composition it is similar to the other meteoric irons: the simultaneity was probably accidental. [Sidenote: The reason of its rarity.] 66. It may be asked why, if star-showers are caused by the entry of solid bodies into our atmosphere from without, there is only one authentic instance of material being actually seen to fall and being picked up during such a shower. As it is absolutely beyond question that star-showers do come from outer space, we can seek an explanation only in the size or speed of the entering individuals, or in the nature of their material. A sufficient reason is to be found in the small size of the individuals; for the meteorites which actually reach the ground rarely weigh more than a few pounds, and are often quite minute; a small diminution of the original individual would thus ensure its complete destruction before the planetary velocity was exhausted: that the individuals of a swarm are extremely minute follows from the fact that the total mass of the biggest swarm is small, while the number of the individuals seems almost infinite. [Sidenote: Large and small luminous meteors essentially similar.] 67. Between the small silent shooting star visible only with the telescope and the large detonating meteorite-yielding fireball there is every gradation; during the star-showers themselves many fireballs of great size and brilliancy are seen, while the smaller individuals appear in no way different from the solitary shooting star. The luminous meteors, large and small, are in the upper atmosphere, few higher than 100 miles, few lower than 30 miles from the earth's surface; they all have velocities of the same order of magnitude, comparable with that of the earth in its orbit; in each there must be a solid body, as is proved by the long path in the sky, for attendant gas or vapour would be immediately scattered or burnt; large and small present similar varieties of colour, and leave similar luminous trails; examination with the spectroscope teaches us that the light of the meteors is such as would result from the ignition of such meteorites as have actually reached the ground. The frequent absence of detonation may likewise be due in many cases to the small size, or small relative velocity, of the entering meteorite. [Sidenote: The light of a comet.] 68. That part of the light of a comet is reflected sunlight is confirmed by examination with the spectroscope, in which instrument is seen a feeble continuous spectrum crossed by dark lines, identical with those afforded by the direct light of the sun. But a comet is also more or less self-luminous; for, in addition to the continuous spectrum, there are bright flutings and bright lines to which much attention has been given. The three ordinary bright flutings were found by Sir William Huggins in 1868 to be identical with the spectrum obtained when an electric spark is passed through olefiant gas, and they are now recognised as due to carbon. The carbon is presumed to be combined with hydrogen, sometimes also with nitrogen; in the case of comets approaching very near the sun, the lines of sodium, and others which have been supposed to be iron-lines, are seen.[38] [Sidenote: Tait's suggestion.] 69. The discovery made by Schiaparelli proves, as already pointed out, that there is a relationship between comets and meteoritic swarms; Schiaparelli himself held the view that a comet and its attendant swarms are merely of identical origin. In 1869[39] Tait discussed, from a purely dynamical point of view, the question as to whether the swarm of meteorites attending a comet may not really be part of the comet itself; he showed that many cometary characters can be mechanically explained on the assumption that comets are really swarms of small meteorites, and pointed out that the self-luminosity may be produced by the heating of the individuals through collision with each other. [Sidenote: Reproduction of the spectrum of a comet.] 70. Flutings exactly identical with those seen in the spectrum of a comet were obtained by Professor A. W. Wright in 1875[40] on allowing the electric glow to pass through a heated tube, in which, after the introduction of fragments of the Iowa meteorite, the gaseous density had been reduced by an air-pump. The bright lines, too, in the spectrum of a comet, even when nearest to the sun, are found by Sir Norman Lockyer to be identical with those yielded when the electric glow is passed over ordinary meteorites at comparatively low temperatures; and further, the changes in these lines as the comet approaches and recedes from the sun are exactly those which take place on variation of the temperature of the meteorites enclosed in the glow-tubes. [Sidenote: A comet is perhaps a swarm of meteorites.] 71. From these facts it is inferred that a comet may be in every instance a swarm of isolated large or minute meteorites, at a not very high temperature, shining partly by reflected sunlight and partly by the electric glowing of the gases evolved owing to the action of the sun's heat on the meteorites: further, some of the heat may be due to the clashing together of the meteorites, the grouping of which becomes more and more condensed as the swarm approaches the sun. The gases driven from the meteorites by the sun's heat would be quite sufficient in quantity to form the tail of the comet: as pointed out by Professor Wright, a meteorite like that which fell at Cold Bokkeveld would furnish 30 cubic miles of gas measured at the pressure of our own atmosphere, and in space itself this gas would expand to enormous dimensions owing to the small mass and attraction of the meteoritic swarm. We are still uncertain, however, as regards the actual physical condition of the matter composing the tail of a comet. [Sidenote: Saturn's rings are probably swarms of meteorites.] 72. Clerk-Maxwell proved, as long ago as 1857, that the stability of the rings which revolve round the planet Saturn is inconsistent with their being formed of continuous solid or liquid matter; and has shown, by mechanical reasoning, that they must be revolving clouds of small separate bodies, like cannon-shot, each moving as a satellite and almost independent of the rest in its motion: determination of the motions of the inner and outer parts of the ring-system made with the help of the spectroscope supports this conclusion. [Sidenote: Nebulæ.] 73. Reichenbach, in 1858, before the self-luminosity had been proved by means of the spectroscope, had imagined a nebula to be a cloud of isolated meteorites, illuminated by some neighbouring sun: Chladni, long before, had supposed a nebula to be a cloud of phosphorescent dust. But, in 1864, it was established by Sir William Huggins that the light is due, not to reflection or phosphorescence, but to incandescence, for the spectrum consists of bright lines such as are yielded by glowing gas. Tait,[41] in 1871, suggested that the nebulæ may be clouds of mutually impinging meteorites, mingled with glowing gases developed by the impacts; he pointed out that the heat produced by the clashing of the individuals of such an immense group as a nebula evidently is would be quite adequate for the production of their light. Sir Norman Lockyer finds that the bright lines (generally accompanied by a certain amount of continuous spectrum) which have been observed in nebular spectra are consistent with this suggestion, and regards them as closely related to the low temperature lines obtained when a gentle electric glow is passed over meteorite-fragments in a tube containing gases given out by them, and of which the density has been reduced by the air-pump; further, he points out that the nebular spectrum is identical with that of the comets of 1866 and 1867 when distant from the sun. According to this suggestion, a nebula and a comet are of identical constitution, and a comet is merely a nebula which has become entangled in the solar system. On the other hand, Sir William Huggins has expressed (1891) the opinion that the spectrum of the bright-line nebulæ is certainly not such as we should expect to result from the collision of meteorites like those which have reached the earth, and that it is suggestive of a high temperature; he points out that the particles which have just been in collision may be at high temperatures and yet the average temperature of all the particles may be low. [Sidenote: Stars.] 74. The examination and classification of the spectra of the stars has likewise led to remarkable conclusions. Secchi, following Rutherfurd, found that the stars could be distributed into classes according to the characters of their spectra,[42] and his classification has since, with little modification, been adopted by Vogel and Dunér, by whom several thousand star-spectra have now been systematically mapped. The first three classes are characterised by absorption, the fourth by radiation. In the spectra of Class I the absorption is small and simple, the dark lines being broad and few; the stars themselves are white: in one division of this class, represented by Sirius and Vega, the principal lines are due to hydrogen; in another important division, represented by beta, gamma, delta, epsilon, zeta Orionis, lines of helium are very pronounced. In Class II the dark lines are thinner and more numerous; the stars are bluish-white to reddish-yellow: to this class belong the Sun, Arcturus, Capella. The absorption in Class III manifests itself predominantly as flutings, though there are also many thin lines: the stars are orange or red: in one division (a) of this class the darkest part and the sharpest edge of each fluting is towards the violet end of the spectrum, as in Betelgeux; in a smaller division (b) the darkest part of each fluting is towards the red end, as in star 152 Schjellerup; the fluting absorption of the latter division being due to carbon. The remaining Class IV is an extremely small one: the spectra are characterised by bright lines: some of the lines are due to hydrogen, and others to substances not yet recognised in terrestrial chemistry. [Sidenote: Supposed cooling of all the stars.] 75. Soon after the classification suggested by Secchi had been announced, it was surmised that the differences in the stars of the first three classes might be due, not so much to differences of matter, as to differences of temperature, and that a very hot star such as, from its brightness and distance, its small and simple absorption, and the development of the blue end of its spectrum, Vega is believed to be, would, on getting older and colder, pass from Class I to Class II, and thence to one or other of the divisions of Class III. [Sidenote: New stars.] 76. In 1866 a star of 9th or 10th magnitude burst into greater brilliancy and nearly reached the intensity of Vega; the spectrum showed the presence of brilliantly glowing hydrogen. Almost as suddenly the light went down again, and within a month returned to its original brightness. Ten years later, another new star of the 3rd or 4th magnitude appeared at a place in the sky where no star had been noticed before; its spectrum showed numerous bright lines; gradually, in the course of a year, it dwindled down to the 10th magnitude, then giving the telescopic appearance and the spectrum of a nebula. Several other new stars have since been observed, the most notable being Nova Persei, which appeared in 1901. In each case, as the star faded, its spectrum changed into that which is characteristic of the nebulæ. The appearance of a new star has been generally attributed to the collision of two bodies in space; Sir Norman Lockyer[43] has pointed out that the rapidity of the change in the brilliancy, so different from that of other stars, may be due to the smallness of the mass, and that such a star may be produced by the collision of two swarms of widely separated meteorites. He has shown that the changes in the spectrum as such a star varies in brightness are confirmatory of this view. [Sidenote: The heat of the sun.] 77. That the heat of our own sun was originated by the falling together of smaller bodies was, until lately, generally acknowledged;[44] for the only other conceivable natural cause, known to exist from independent evidence, namely, chemical combination, was quite insufficient; the greatest amount of heat obtainable from the most advantageous chemical combination of any of the then known elements, having a total mass equal to that of the sun, would not cover the sun's expenditure for more than three thousand years, while there is no difficulty on the meteoritic explanation in providing a supply of heat sufficient to cover the loss by radiation during 20,000,000 years. But the discovery that compounds of radium maintain themselves at a higher temperature than that of surrounding bodies and are only inappreciably changed though continuously emitting an appreciable amount of heat, shows that the meteoritic hypothesis as to the cause of the sun's high temperature is not necessarily the true one: there may be an analogous heat-yielding material in the sun. In any case the present loss of the sun's heat by radiation is probably not covered by the fall of bodies into the sun; for the requisite mass would, if from distant regions, visibly affect the motions of the planets by its attraction, and, even if circulating round the sun at no great distance from it, would seriously disturb the motions of some of the comets. Further, much heat will result from the shrinkage of the volume of the solar aggregate. [Sidenote: Evolution of the heavenly bodies.] 78. By study of the spectra, at various temperatures, of the elements and compounds found in those meteorites which have reached our earth and been preserved, Sir Norman Lockyer[45] has been led to support the view that the stars are not at present all cooling down, but that some, on the contrary, are rising in temperature; he suggests that many of the stars, like the nebulæ, are constituted of separate meteorites in continual relative motion, and become hotter and hotter through contraction of the grouping, collision, and transformation of the energy of position and motion into heat. This increase of temperature must continue during successive ages, until the energy of position and motion of the separate meteorites is wholly transformed, the separate masses having then combined to form a single white hot body which will gradually cool down to the state in which our own moon now is. If a swarm of meteorites forming one nebula be subjected to the external action of another moving swarm of meteorites, intermediate stages resembling the conditions of Saturn and of the solar system may ensue. According to this spectroscopic affirmation of the nebular theory, all the heavenly bodies are constituted of the same kinds of elementary matter, those in fact which are found in meteorites and our own earth, and the difference is solely due to temperature; and a nebula in its gradual passage to the lunar condition will show every phase of spectrum observed in the stars as now existent. * * * * * [Sidenote: Meteorites present no evidence of life.] 79. Finally, it may be asked whether or not meteorites bring us any tangible evidence of the existence of living beings outside our own world. To this we may briefly answer, that while an organic origin can scarcely be claimed for the graphite present in the meteoric irons, there are no less than six meteoric stones which contain, though in very minute quantity, carbon compounds of such a character that their presence in a terrestrial body would be regarded as doubtlessly an indirect result of animal or vegetable existence. On the other hand, the stony matter is such that in a terrestrial body an igneous origin would be assumed. Professor Maskelyne has pointed out that these carbon compounds can be completely removed without a preliminary pulverisation of the stone, and thus seem to be contained merely in the pores; he suggested that they may have been absorbed by the stones in their passage through an atmosphere containing the compounds in a state of vapour. In any case, it is impossible to prove that there is a necessary relation between these compounds of carbon and the existence of living beings. [Sidenote: Chondrules have been mistaken for organisms.] 80. In 1880[46] descriptions were given of sponges, corals, crinoids and plants, found in several meteorites, chiefly in that of Knyahinya, but the memoir has been generally regarded as an elaborate jest. The chondrules with their excentrically radiating crystallisation are there classified and named as sponges, corals and crinoids, while the structure of meteoric iron, revealed by the Widmanstätten figures, is regarded as a result of plant life. There can be no hesitation in asserting that as yet no organised matter has been found in meteorites. FOOTNOTES: [1] Remarks concerning stones said to have fallen from the clouds both in these days and in ancient times: by Edward King. London, 1796. Mémoire historique et physique sur les chutes des pierres: par P. M. S. Bigot de Morogues. Orléans, 1812. [2] Sitzungsber. d. k. Ak. d. Wiss. Wien. 1856, vol. 22, p. 393. [3] Records of the Geological Survey of India. Calcutta, 1885, vol. 18, p. 237. [4] Ueber den Ursprung der von Pallas gefundenen und anderer ihr ähnlicher Eisenmassen. Riga, 1794. [5] Reise durch verschiedene Provinzen des russischen Reichs: von P. S. Pallas. St. Petersburg, 1776, Part III., p. 411. [6] Philosophical Transactions. London, 1788, vol. 78, part 1, pp. 37, 183. [7] Philosophical Transactions. London, 1795, vol. 85, p. 103. [8] _Ibid._, 1802, vol. 92, p. 174. [9] Bulletin des Sciences par la Société Philomathique. Paris, 1803, vol. 3, no. 71, p. 180. [10] Mémoires de l'Institut National de France. 1806, vol. 7, part 1, Histoire, p. 224. [11] Principes de Thermodynamique: par Paul de Saint-Robert. Paris, 1870, p. 329. [12] The Fall of Butsura: by Prof. Maskelyne. Phil. Mag. 1863, vol. 25, p. 50. [13] Die chemische Natur der Meteoriten: von C. Rammelsberg. Berlin, 1870-9. Météorites: par S. Meunier. Paris, 1884. Meteoritenkunde: von E. Cohen. Stuttgart, 1894-1905. [14] Some lecture-notes on meteorites: by Prof. Maskelyne. _Nature_, 1875, vol. 12, pp. 485, 504, 520. [15] Études synthétiques de géologie expérimentale. Paris, 1879. p. 517. [16] Phil. Mag. 1884, ser. 5, vol. 17, p. 462. [17] _Nature_, 1904, vol. 71, p. 32. [18] Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, 1905, Band I, p. 122. [19] Denksch. d. math-naturw. Klasse d. k. Ak. d. Wiss., 1905, Band 78, p. 635. [20] Philosophical Transactions, London, 1908, Ser. A, vol. 208, p. 21. [21] Mineralogical Magazine. London, 1884, vol. 6, p. 1. [22] Beschreibung und Eintheilung der Meteoriten. Berlin, 1864. [23] Die mikroskopische Beschaffenheit der Meteoriten: von G. Tschermak. Stuttgart, 1883-5. [24] Pogg. Ann. 1858, vol. 105, p. 438: Phil. Mag. 1876, ser. 5, vol. 1, p. 497. [25] On the structure and origin of meteorites. _Nature_, 1877, vol. 15, p. 495. [26] Die Meteoritensammlung d.k.k. min. Hofkabinetes in Wien. 1885, p. 19. [27] Lithological Studies. Cambridge, U.S.A. 1884, p. 110. [28] Speculations on the source of Meteorites. _Nature_, 1879, vol. 19, p. 493. [29] _Olmsted._ American Jour. Sc., 1834, ser. 1, vol. 25, p. 363. [30] _Newton._ American Jour. Sc., 1864, ser. 2, vol. 37, p. 377; vol. 38, p. 53. [31] Report Brit. Assoc., 1868, p. 394. [32] Pogg. Ann., 1858, vol. 105, p. 438. [33] Denning. _Nature_, 1885, vol. 31, p. 463. [34] Monthly Notices of the Roy. Astron. Soc. 1899, vol. 59, p. 179. [35] Newton. _Nature_, 1886, vol. 33, pp. 392, 418. [36] _Newton._ American Jour. Sc., 1886, ser. 3, vol. 31, p. 409. [37] _Hidden._ American Jour. Sc., 1887, ser. 3, vol. 33, p. 223. [38] Presidential Address to the Brit. Assoc. for the Advancement of Science, 1891. [39] Proc. Roy. Soc., Edinb., 1869, vol. 6, p. 553. [40] American Jour. Sc., 1875, ser. 3, vol. 10, p. 44. [41] Proc. Roy. Soc., Edinb., 1871, vol. 7, p. 460. [42] Lockyer. _Nature_, 1886, vols. 33 and 34. [43] _Nature_, 1877, vol. 16, p. 413. [44] Treatise on Natural Philosophy, by Thomson and Tait: _Cambridge_, 1883, vol. 1, part 2, p. 487. [45] Proc. Royal Society, 1887, vol. 43, p. 117: 1888, vol. 44, Bakerian lecture. [46] Die Meteorite (Chondrite) und ihre Organismen: von Dr. O. Hahn. Tübingen, 1880. LIST OF THE METEORITES REPRESENTED IN THE COLLECTION ON MAY 1, 1908. * * * * * _The references in the second column correspond with numbers and letters on the cases, and indicate the pane behind which the meteorite will be found._ * * * * * Weights under one gram are not given. 1,000 grams are equivalent to 2·205 avdp. lbs. * * * * * I. SIDERITES or Meteoric Irons (_consisting chiefly of nickeliferous iron, and enclosing schreibersite, troilite, graphite, &c._). * * * * * A. FALL RECORDED. [Arranged chronologically.] +----+------+------------------------------+-------------------+---------+ |No. |Pane. | Name of Meteorite and | Date of Fall. | Weight | | | | Place of Fall. | |in grams.| +----+------+------------------------------+-------------------+---------+ | 1 | 1c |AGRAM (Hraschina), Croatia, |May 26, 1751. | 282 | | | |Austria. | | | | | | | | | | 2 | 1c |CHARLOTTE, Dickson County, |July 31, or} 1835. | 77 | | | |Tennessee, U.S.A. |Aug. 1, } | | | | | | | | | 3 |1c, 4l|BRAUNAU (Hauptmannsdorf), |July 14, 1847. | 554 | | | |Bohemia. | | | | | | | | | | 4 |1c, 4l|VICTORIA WEST, Cape Colony, | Fell in 1862. | 153 | | | |South Africa. | | | | | | | | | | 5 |1c, 4h|NEDAGOLLA, Mirangi, |Jan. 23, 1870. | 4,280 | | | |Vizagapatam, Madras, India. | | | | | | | | | | 6 | 1c |ROWTON, near Wellington, |April 20, 1876. | 3,109 | | | |Shropshire. | | | | | | | | | | 7 | 1c |MAZAPIL, Zacatecas, Mexico. |Nov. 27, 1885. | 14 | | | | | | | | 8 | 1c |CABIN CREEK, Johnson County, |March 27, 1886. | 5 | | | |Arkansas, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | | 9 | 1c |N'GOUREYMA, Djenne, Massina, |June 15, 1900. | 871 | | | |North-West Africa. | | | +----+------+------------------------------+-------------------+---------+ B. FALL NOT RECORDED. [Arranged topographically.] +----+------+------------------------------+-------------------+---------+ |No. |Pane. | Name of Meteorite and | Report of Find. | Weight | | | | Place of Find. | |in grams.| +----+------+------------------------------+-------------------+---------+ | 10 | 1c |LA CAILLE, near Grasse, Alpes |Acad. Sci. | 374 | | | |Maritimes, France. |Bordeaux, 1829, | | | | | |p. 39. | | | | |For about two centuries it was| | | | | |in front of the church of La | | | | | |Caille and was used as a seat:| | | | | |its meteoric origin was | | | | | |recognised by Brard in 1828. | | | | | | | | | | 11 | 1c |SÃO JULIÃO DE MOREIRA, Ponte |Comm. da commiss. | 728 | | | |de Lima, Minho, Portugal. |d. trab. geol. de | | | | | |Portugal, 1888, | | | | |Known since 1883: described by|vol. 2, p. 14. | | | | |Ben-Saude in 1888. | | | | | | | | | | 12 | 1a |OBERNKIRCHEN, near Bückeburg, |Pogg. Ann. 1863, | 34,700 | | | |Schaumburg-Lippe, Germany. |vol. 120, p. 509. | | | | | | | | | | |Found in a quarry on the | | | | | |Bückeberg 15 feet below the | | | | | |surface, and thrown aside: | | | | | |recognised as meteoric by | | | | | |Wicke and Wöhler, in 1863. | | | | | | | | | | 13 | 1d |BITBURG, Rhenish Prussia. |Schweigg. Journ. | 1,349 | | | | |1825, vol. 43, | | | | |Dug up about 1807, taken to |p. 1. | | | | |Trèves and put into a furnace:| | | | | |afterwards thrown away with | | | | | |the waste: later, fragments of| | | | | |it having been recognised by | | | | | |Gibbs as meteoric, the mass | | | | | |was searched for by Nöggerath | | | | | |and re-discovered in 1824. | | | | | | | | | | 14 |1d, 4l|SEELÄSGEN, Brandenburg, |Pogg. Ann. 1848, | 9,846 | | | |Prussia. |vol. 73, p. 329; | | | | | |1849, vol. 74, | | | | |Found in draining a field: |p. 57. | | | | |several years afterwards, in | | | | | |1847, it was met with by | | | | | |Hartig and recognised as | | | | | |meteoric. | | | | | | | | | | 15 | 1d |SCHWETZ, Prussia. |Pogg. Ann. 1851, | 1,062 | | | | |vol. 83, p. 594. | | | | |Found in 1850 in making a | | | | | |road; it was about 4 feet | | | | | |below the surface: described | | | | | |by Rose in 1851. | | | | | | | | | | 16 | 1d |NENNTMANNSDORF, Pirna, |Sitzungs-Ber. d. n.| 15 | | | |Saxony. |G. Isis in Dresden,| | | | | |1873, p. 4. | | | | |Found in 1872 about 2 feet | | | | | |below the surface: reported by| | | | | |Geinitz in 1873. | | | | | | | | | | 17 | 1d |TABARZ, near Gotha, Germany. |Ann. Chem. Pharm. | 9 | | | | |1855, vol. 96, p. | | | | |Said to have been seen by a |286. | | | | |shepherd to fall on Oct. 18, | | | | | |1854: described in 1855 by | | | | | |Eberhard, to whom the rust | | | | | |seemed incompatible with a | | | | | |recent fall. | | | | | | | | | | 18 | 1d |ELBOGEN, Bohemia. |Gilb. Ann. 1812, | 94 | | | | |vol. 42, p. 197. | | | | |Preserved for centuries at the| | | | | |Rathhaus of Elbogen: its | | | | | |meteoric origin was recognised| | | | | |by Neumann in 1811. | | | | | | | | | | 19 | 1d |BOHUMILITZ, Prachin, Bohemia. |Verh. Ges. Mus. | 118 | | | | |Böhm. April 3, | | | | |Laid bare by heavy rain in |1830, p. 15. | | | | |1829. | | | | | | | | | | 20 | 1d |LÉNÁRTO, Sáros, Hungary. |Gilb. Ann. 1815, | 2,018 | | | | |vol. 49, p. 181. | | | | |Found in 1814: described by | | | | | |Tehel in 1815. | | | | | | | | | | 21 | 1d |ARVA (Szlanicza), Hungary. |Pogg. Ann. 1844, | 9,110 | | | | |vol. 61, p. 675. | | | | |Made known by Haidinger in | | | | | |1844. | | | | | | | | | | 22 | 1d |NAGY-VÁZSONY, Veszprim, |Ann. d. k. k. | 69 | | | |Hungary. |Naturh. Hofmus. | | | | | |Wien, 1896, vol. | | | | |Found in 1890: described by |10, pp. 284, 356. | | | | |Brezina in 1896. | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 23 | 1d |TULA (Netschaëvo), Russia. |Wien. Akad. Ber., | 1,076 | | | | |1860 (1861), vol. | | | | |Found in 1846 in making a |42, p. 507. | | | | |road: it was 2 feet below the | | | | | |surface: recognised as | | | | | |meteoric by Auerbach in 1857. | | | | | | | | | | 24 | 1d |SAREPTA, Saratov, Russia. |Bull. Soc. Nat. | 283 | | | | |Moscow, 1854, p. | | | | |Found in 1854: reported by |504. | | | | |Auerbach in the same year. | | | | | | | | | | 25 | 1d |VERKHNE-DNIEPROVSK, | | 24 | | | |Ekaterinoslav, Russia. | | | | | | | | | | | |Found in 1876. | | | | | | | | | | 26 | 1d |AUGUSTINOVKA, Ekaterinoslav, |Comptes Rendus, | 950 | | | |Russia. |1893, vol. 116, p. | | | | | |1151. | | | | |Known before 1893; fragment | | | | | |described by Meunier in that | | | | | |year. | | | | | | | | | | 27 | 1d |BISCHTÜBE, Nikolaev, Turgai, |Bull. de la Soc. | 1,750 | | | |Russia. |Imp. des Natur. de | | | | | |Moscou, 1890, | | | | |Found in 1888: described by |vol. 4, p. 187. | | | | |Kislakovsky in 1890. | | | | | | | | | | 28 | 1d |PETROPAVLOVSK (gold |Erman's Archiv f. | 12 | | | |washings), Mrasa River, Tomsk,|wiss. Kunde von | | | | |Asiatic Russia. |Russland, 1841, | | | | | |vol. 1, p. 314. | | | | |Found about 32 feet from the | | | | | |surface: given to the Director| | | | | |of the Kolyvani Works in 1841 | | | | | |and described by Sokolovskji | | | | | |in the same year. | | | | | | | | | | 29 | 1d |TOUBIL RIVER (Taiga), |Verhandl. russ.- | 490 | | | |Petropavlovsk, Yeniseisk, |kais. min. Ges., | | | | |Asiatic Russia. |1898, ser. 2, vol. | | | | | |35, p. 233. | | | | |Found in 1891: described by | | | | | |Khlaponin in 1898. | | | | | | | | | | 30 | 1d |SSYROMOLOTOVO, Keshma, |Bull. Ac. Imp. des | 3 | | | |Yeniseisk, Asiatic Russia. |Sc. de St. | | | | | |Pétersb. 1874, | | | | |Known since the year 1873: |vol. 19, p. 544. | | | | |described by Göbel in 1874. | | | | | | | | | | 31 | 1e |VERKHNE-UDINSK (Niro |Pogg. Ann. 1865, | 2,904 | | | |River), Transbaikal, Asiatic |vol. 124, p. 599. | | | | |Russia. | | | | | | | | | | | |Found in 1854: noted by | | | | | |Buchner in 1865. | | | | | | | | | | 32 | 1e |NOCHTUISK, Jakutsk, | | 4 | | | |Asiatic Russia. | | | | | | | | | | | |Found in 1876. | | | | | | | | | | 33 | 1b |NEJED (Wanee Banee |Mineralog. | 58,160 | | | |Khaled), Central Arabia. |Magazine, 1887, | | | | | |vol. 7, p. 179. | | | | |Said to have been seen to | | | | | |fall in 1863; probably this | | | | | |is a mistake and the time of | | | | | |fall unknown: described by | | | | | |L. F. in 1887. | | | | | | | | | | 34 | 1e |KODAIKANAL, Palni |Proc. Asiatic Soc. | 2,355 | | | |Hills, Madura, Madras, India. |of Bengal, 1900, | | | | | |January, p. 2. | | | | |Known since 1898: reported by |Tschermak's Min. | | | | |Holland in 1900: described by |u. Petrog. Mitth. | | | | |Berwerth in 1906. |1906, vol. 25, | | | | | |p. 179. | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 35 | 1e |TANOKAMI (-yama), |Jour. Geol. Soc. | 178 | | | |Kurifuto-g[=o]ri, [=O]mi, |T[=o]ky[=o], 1900, | | | | |Japan. |vol. 7, p. 85. | | | | | |Beiträge zur | | | | |Found about 1885: described |Mineralogie von | | | | |by [=O]tsuki in 1900, and |Japan. | | | | |Jimbo in 1906. |Herausgegeben von | | | | | |T. Wada, 1906, | | | | | |No. 2, p. 42. | | | | | | | | | 36 | 1e |UWET, Southern Nigeria, | | 6,948 | | | |Africa. | | | | | | | | | | 37 | 1e |BETHANY, Great |Jour. Roy. Geog. | | | | |Namaqualand, South Africa. |Soc. of London, | | | | | | | | | | |(a) Many large masses were |1838, vol. 8, p. | | | | |reported by Alexander in 1838 |24. | | | | |to be lying N.E. of Bethany | | | | | |and near the Great Fish River.| | | | | |{None of the fragments given | | | | | |to Alexander seem to have | | | | | |been placed in Museum | | | | | |Collections.} L. F. | | | | | | | | | | | |(b) Bethany (Lion River). |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 388 | | | |A large mass said to have |1853, ser. 2, vol. | | | | |been found near Lion River, |15, p. 1. | | | | |Great Namaqualand, was | | | | | |described by Shepard in 1853.| | | | | | | | | | | |(c) Bethany (Wild). A large |Annals of the South| 1,434 | | | |mass which had long been known|African Mus. 1900, | | | | |to the missionaries of Bethany|vol. 2, part 2, p. | | | | |was brought to Cape Town by |21. | | | | |Wild in 1860: described by | | | | | |cohen in 1900. | | | | | | | | | | | |(d) Bethany (Mukerop). Four |Jahreshefte des | 4,320 | | | |large masses were met with in |Vereins für Vaterl.| | | | |1899 at Mukerop, Gibeon, Great|Naturk. Württ., | | | | |Namaqualand: described by |1902, vol. 58, p. | | | | |Brezina and Cohen in 1902. |292. | | | | | | | | | | |(e) Bethany (Springbok |Mineralog. | 9 | | | |River). A fragment (9 grams) |Magazine, 1904, | | | | |found with the label "Spring |vol. 14, p. 28. | | | | |Bok River," among Dr. H. J. | | | | | |Burkart's minerals, after his | | | | | |death in 1874. | | | | | |{All the above masses may | | | | | |have been transported at some | | | | | |time or other from the place | | | | | |indicated by Alexander; their | | | | | |etched figures are similar.} | | | | | |L. F. | | | | | | | | | | 38 | 1e |ORANGE RIVER District, South |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 95 | | | |Africa. |1856, ser. 2, vol. | | | | | |21, p. 213. | | | | |Sent from the Orange River | | | | | |District in 1855: described by| | | | | |Shepard in 1856. | | | | | | | | | | 39 | 1e |HEX RIVER MOUNTAINS, |Ann. d.k.k. Naturh.| 245 | | | |Cape Colony, South Africa. |Hofmus. Wien, | | | | | |1896, vol. 10, pp. | | | | |Found in 1882: described by |291, 349. | | | | |Brezina in 1896. | | | | | | | | | | 40 | 1e |CAPE OF GOOD HOPE: between |Mag. für den | 342 | | | |Sunday River and Bushman River|neuesten Zustand | | | | |(west of Great Fish River), |der Naturkunde, von| | | | |Cape Colony, South Africa. |J. H. Voigt, 1805, | | | | | |vol. 10, p. 12. | | | | |Known long before 1793: | | | | | |mentioned in "Barrow's Travels| | | | | |into the Interior of South | | | | | |Africa," 1801, vol. i. p. 226:| | | | | |full particulars were given in| | | | | |1805 by von Dankelmann. | | | | | | | | | | 41 | 1e |KOKSTAD, Griqualand East, |Ann. South African | 243 | | | |South Africa. |Mus. 1900, vol. 2, | | | | | |p. 9. | | | | |Known in 1878: described by | | | | | |Cohen in 1900. | | | | | | | | | | 42 | 1e |PRAMBANAN, Surakarta, Java. |Arch. Néer. | 8 | | | | |Haarlem, 1866, | | | | |Known as early as 1797, and |vol. 1, p. 465. | | | | |probably earlier: described by| | | | | |Baumhauer in 1866. | | | | | | | | | | 43 | 1f |THUNDA, Windorah, Diamantina |Jour. and Proc. | 396 | | | |District, Queensland, |Roy. Soc. of New | | | | |Australia. |South Wales, 1887, | | | | | |vol. 20, p. 73. | | | | |Described by Liversidge in | | | | | |1886. | | | | | | | | | | 44 | 1f |MUNGINDI, New South Wales, |Rec. Geol. Surv. of| 368 | | | |Australia. |New South Wales, | | | | | |1897, vol. 5, | | | | |Found on the Queensland side |p. 121. Amer. Jour.| | | | |of the borderin 1897: |Sc. 1898, ser. 4, | | | | |mentioned by Card in 1897 and |vol. 5, p. 138. | | | | |figured by Ward in 1898. | | | | | | | | | | 45 | 1f |BOOGALDI, Coonabarabran, New |Jour. and Proc. | 179 | | | |South Wales. |Roy. Soc. New South| | | | | |Wales, 1900, vol. | | | | |Found in 1900: described by |34, p. 81; and | | | | |Baker in 1900 and by |1903, vol. 36, | | | | |Liversidge in 1902. |p. 341 | | | | | | | | | 46 | 1f |COWRA, Bathurst, New South |Records of the | 192 | | | |Wales. |Geol. Survey of New| | | | | |South Wales, 1897, | | | | |Known since 1888: described |vol. 5, p. 51. | | | | |by Card in 1897. | | | | | | | | | | 47 | 1f |NARRABURRA, Temora, New |Jour. and Proc. | 1918 | | | |South Wales. |Roy. Soc. of New | | | | | |South Wales, 1890, | | | | |Found in 1855: described by |vol. 24, p. 81. | | | | |Russell in 1890 and by Card |Rec. Geol. Surv. of| | | | |in 1897. |New South Wales, | | | | | |1897, vol. 5, p. | | | | | |52. | | | | | | | | | 48 | 1f |NOCOLECHE, Wanaaring, New |Records of the | 687 | | | |South Wales. |Australian Mus. | | | | | |1897, vol. 3, p. | | | | |Known in 1895: described |51. | | | | |by Cooksey in 1897. | | | | | | | | | | 49 | 1f |RHINE VILLA, Rhine Valley, |Trans. of the Roy. | 193 | | | |South Australia. |Soc. of South | | | | | |Australia, 1901, | | | | |Described by Goyder in 1901. |vol. 25, p. 14. | | | | | | | | | 50 | Sep. |CRANBOURNE, near Melbourne, |Wien. Akad. Ber. |3,500,000| | |Stand,|Victoria, Australia. |1861, vol. 43, | | | | 1f | |Abth. 2, p. 583. | | | | |(a) Two large masses, found | | | | | |nearly four miles apart, have | | | | | |been known since 1854: | | | | | |described by Haidinger in | | | | | |1861. | | | | | | | | | | | |(b) A much smaller mass was |Sitzungsber. k. pr.| | | | |found later at Beaconsfield, |Ak. d. Wiss. zu | | | | |six miles from Cranbourne: |Berlin, 1897, vol. | | | | |described by Cohen in 1897. |46, p. 1035. | | | | | | | | | | 1f |(c) {Fragments found in | | 214 | | | |Abel's collection of minerals | | | | | |with the label "Yarra Yarra | | | | | |River--Date 1858" had probably| | | | | |been detached from one of the | | | | | |two masses of Cranbourne.} | | | | | |L. F. | | | | | | | | | | 51 | 1e |YOUNDEGIN, 70 miles E. of |Mineralog. | 13,187 | | | |York, Western Australia. |Magazine, 1887, | | | | | |vol. 7, p. 121. | | | | |Found in 1884: described by L.| | | | | |F. in 1887. | | | | | | | | | | 52 | 1f |ROEBOURNE (200 miles |Records of the | 1,502 | | | |south-east of), Western |Australian Mus. | | | | |Australia. |1897, vol. 3, p. | | | | | |59. Amer. Jour. Sc.| | | | |Found in 1892: described by |1898, ser. 4, vol. | | | | |Cooksey in 1897 and by Ward |5, p. 135 | | | | |in 1898. | | | | | | | | | | 53 | 1f |MOUNT STIRLING, Western |Records of the | 1,888 | | | |Australia. |Australian Mus. | | | | | |1897, vol. 3, p. | | | | |Known in 1892: described by |58. | | | | |Cooksey in 1897. | | | | | | | | | | 54 | 1f |BALLINOO, Murchison River, |Records of the | 3,160 | | | |Western Australia. |Australian Mus. | | | | | |1897, vol. 3, p. | | | | |Found in 1892: described by |55. Amer. Jour. Sc.| | | | |Cooksey in 1897 and by Ward in|1898, ser. 4, vol. | | | | |1898. |5, p. 136. | | | | | | | | | 55 | 1f |MOORANOPPIN, Western |Records of the | 261 | | | |Australia. |Australian Mus. | | | | | |1897, vol. 3, p. | | | | |Found in or before 1893: |58. Amer. Jour. Sc.| | | | |described by Cooksey in 1897 |1898, ser. 4, vol. | | | | |and by Ward in 1898. |5, p. 140. | | | | | | | | | 56 | 4m |MELVILLE BAY, 35 miles east |Voyage of | | | | |of Cape York, West Greenland |Discovery, &c., by | | | | |(Ross's iron). |Captain John Ross. | | | | | |London, 1819. | | | | |Two knives or lance-heads with| | | | | |bone handles given to Captain | | | | | |John Ross in 1818 by the | | | | | |Eskimos of Prince Regent's | | | | | |Bay: one of them was figured | | | | | |by Ross on page 102 of his | | | | | |work. According to the | | | | | |Eskimos, the iron had been | | | | | |obtained from a neighbouring | | | | | |mountain called Sowallick. | | | | | | | | | | | |The locality of the three |Northward over the | | | | |large masses was shown by an |Great Ice, by R. E.| | | | |Eskimo to Lieut. Peary in |Peary. London, | | | | |1894: by him they were later |1898, vol. 2, p. | | | | |transported to New York. |556. | | | | | | | | | 57 | 1f |MADOC, Hastings County, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 205 | | | |Ontario, Canada. |1855, ser. 2, vol. | | | | | |19, p. 417. | | | | |Found in 1854: described by | | | | | |Hunt in 1855. | | | | | | | | | | 58 | 1f |WELLAND, Ontario, Canada. |Proc. Rochester | 466 | | | | |Ac. of Sc. 1890, | | | | |Ploughed up in 1888: described|vol. 1, p. 86. | | | | |by Howell in 1890. | | | | | | | | | | 59 | 1f |THURLOW, Hastings County, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 189 | | | |Ontario, Canada. |1897, ser. 4, vol. | | | | | |4, p. 325. | | | | |Found in 1888: described by | | | | | |Hoffmann in 1897. | | | | | | | | | | 60 | 1f |IRON CREEK, Battle River, |Proc. and Trans. | 79 | | | |North Saskatchewan, Canada. |Roy. Soc. of | | | | | |Canada, 1887, vol. | | | | |Removed about 1869: described |4, sec. 3, p. 97. | | | | |by Coleman in 1886. | | | | | | | | | | 61 | 1h |LOCKPORT (Cambria), Niagara |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 5,329 | | | |County, New York, U.S.A. |1845, ser. 1, vol. | | | | | |48, p. 388. | | | | |Turned up by plough: described| | | | | |as meteoric by Silliman in | | | | | |1845. | | | | | | | | | | 62 | 4l |SENECA RIVER, Cayuga County, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 54 | | | |New York, U.S.A. |1852, ser. 2, vol. | | | | | |14, p. 439. | | | | |Found in 1851, in digging a | | | | | |ditch: described by Root in | | | | | |1852. | | | | | | | | | | 63 |1g, 4l|BURLINGTON, Otsego County, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 290 | | | |New York, U.S.A. |1844, ser. 1, vol. | | | | | |46, p. 401. | | | | |Turned up by plough some time | | | | | |previous to 1819, and | | | | | |described by Silliman in 1844.| | | | | | | | | | 64 | 1g |PITTSBURG (Miller's Run), |Proc. Amer. Assoc. | 208 | | | |Alleghany County, |Fourth Meeting, | | | | |Pennsylvania, U.S.A. |held Aug. 1850, | | | | | |vol. 4, p. 37. | | | | |Described by Silliman in 1850:| | | | | |date of find unknown. | | | | | | | | | | 65 | 1g |MOUNT JOY, Adams County, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 730 | | | |Pennsylvania, U.S.A. |1892, ser. 3, vol. | | | | | |44, p. 415. | | | | |Found in 1887: described by | | | | | |Howell in 1892. | | | | | | | | | | 66 | 1g |EMMITTSBURG, Frederick | | 6 | | | |County, Maryland, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | | | |Found in 1854. | | | | | | | | | | 67 | 1g |STAUNTON, Augusta County, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 2,893 | | | |Virginia, U.S.A. |1871, ser. 3, | | | | | |vol. 2, p. 10. | | | | |Five masses have been found. | | | | | |Three masses, of which two at | | | | | |least were found in 1869, were| | | | | |described by Mallet in 1871. | | | | | |A fourth was found about |Amer. Jour. Sc. | | | | |1858-9, thrown away, used in |1878, ser. 3, | | | | |the construction of a stone |vol. 15, p. 337. | | | | |fence, then as an anvil; was | | | | | |next built into a wall: in | | | | | |1877 it was taken out, and its| | | | | |meteoric nature was recognised| | | | | |by Mallet. | | | | | | | | | | | |A fifth was described by Kunz |Amer. Jour. Sc. | | | | |in 1887. |1887, ser. 3, | | | | | |vol. 33, p. 58. | | | | | | | | | 68 | 1g |INDIAN VALLEY TOWNSHIP, |Tschermak's Min. | 82 | | | |Floyd County, Virginia, U.S.A.|u. Petrog. Mitth. | | | | | |1891, vol. 12, | | | | |Found in 1887: described by |p. 182. | | | | |Kunz and Weinschenk in 1891. | | | | | | | | | | 69 | 1g |GREENBRIER COUNTY (near the |Mineralog. | 2,238 | | | |summit of the Alleghany |Magazine, 1887, | | | | |Mountain, 3 miles north of |vol. 7, p. 183. | | | | |White Sulphur Springs), West | | | | | |Virginia, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | | | |Found about 1880: described | | | | | |by L. F. in 1887. | | | | | | | | | | 70 | 1g |JENNY'S CREEK, Wayne County, |Proc. Amer. Assoc. | 78 | | | |West Virginia, U.S.A. |for the year 1885, | | | | | |vol. 34, p. 246. | | | | |The first piece was found | | | | | |before the Spring of 1883 and | | | | | |lost sight of; two other | | | | | |pieces were found in 1883 and | | | | | |1885 respectively: reported by| | | | | |Kunz in 1885. | | | | | | | | | | 71 | 1h |SMITH'S MOUNTAIN, Rockingham |Rep. Geol. Surv. | 77 | | | |County, N. Carolina, U.S.A. |N. Carolina, by | | | | | |Kerr: Raleigh, | | | | |Reported by Genth in 1875 to |1875, vol. 1, | | | | |have been found in 1866. |app. C, p. 56. | | | | | | | | | | |Reported by Smith in 1877 to |Amer. Jour. Sc. | | | | |have passed into the hands of |1877, ser. 3, | | | | |Kerr about 1863. |vol. 13, p. 213. | | | | | | | | | | |No mention of date of find by |Minerals and | | | | |Genth when describing the |Mineral Localities | | | | |meteorite in 1885. |of North Carolina, | | | | | |by Genth and Kerr: | | | | | |Raleigh, 1885, | | | | | |p. 15. | | | | | | | | | 72 | 1h |DEEP SPRINGS (farm), |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 170 | | | |Rockingham County, N. |1890, ser. 3, vol. | | | | |Carolina, U.S.A. |40, p. 161. | | | | | | | | | | |Known since about 1846: | | | | | |described by Venable in 1890. | | | | | | | | | | 73 | 1h |GUILFORD COUNTY, N. Carolina, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 15 | | | |U.S.A. |1830, ser. 1, vol. | | | | | |17, p. 140; and | | | | |Date of find unknown: first |1841, vol. 40, p. | | | | |described by Shepard as |369. | | | | |terrestrial in 1830, but in | | | | | |1841 its meteoric origin was | | | | | |recognised by him. | | | | | | | | | | 74 | 1h |LICK CREEK, Davidson County, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 19 | | | |North Carolina, U.S.A. |1880, ser. 3, vol. | | | | | |20, p. 324. | | | | |Found in 1879: described by | | | | | |Hidden in 1880. | | | | | | | | | | 75 | 1h |LINNVILLE MOUNTAIN, Burke |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 21 | | | |County, N. Carolina, U.S.A. |1888, ser. 3, vol. | | | | | |36, p. 275. | | | | |Found about 1882: described | | | | | |by Kunz in 1888. | | | | | | | | | | 76 | 1h |ELLENBORO', Rutherford |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 52 | | | |County, N. Carolina, U.S.A. |1890, ser. 3, vol. | | | | | |39, p. 395. | | | | |Found in 1880: described by | | | | | |Eakins in 1890. | | | | | | | | | | 77 | 1h |BRIDGEWATER, Burke County, N. |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 51 | | | |Carolina, U.S.A. |1890, ser. 3, vol. | | | | | |40, p. 320. | | | | |Found by a ploughman: | | | | | |described by Kunz in 1890. | | | | | | | | | | 78a|1h, 4l|JEWELL HILL, Walnut Mtns., |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 130 | | | |Madison County, N. |1860, ser. 2, vol. | | | | |Carolina, U.S.A. |30, p. 240; and | | | | | |Orig. Res. in Min. | | | | |(a) One was given to Smith |and Chem. by | | | | |in 1854, and described by him |Lawrence Smith, | | | | |in 1860. |1884, p. 409. | | | | | | | | | 78b| 1h |(b) A second was found in |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 12 | | | |use in 1873, supporting a |1876, ser. 3, vol. | | | | |corner of a rail-fence: |12, p. 439. The | | | | |described as from Duel Hill |Minerals and | | | | |by Burton in 1876. The etched |Mineral Localities | | | | |figures are different for the |of North Carolina, | | | | |two masses. |by Genth and Kerr: | | | | | |Raleigh, 1885, p. | | | | | |14. | | | | | | | | | 79 | 1h |BLACK MOUNTAIN, 15 m. E. of |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 71 | | | |Asheville, Buncombe County, |1847, ser. 2, vol. | | | | |N. Carolina, U.S.A. |4, p. 82. | | | | | | | | | | |Found about 1839, and | | | | | |described by Shepard in 1847. | | | | | | | | | | 80 | 1h |ASHEVILLE (Baird's |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 111 | | | |Plantation, 6 m. N. of), |1839, ser. 1, vol. | | | | |Buncombe County, N. Carolina, |36, p. 81; and | | | | |U.S.A. |1847, ser. 2, vol. | | | | | |4, p. 79. | | | | |Found loose in the soil: | | | | | |described by Shepard in 1839. | | | | | | | | | | 81 | 1h |MURPHY, Cherokee County, N. |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 1,521 | | | |Carolina, U.S.A. |1899, ser. 4, vol. | | | | | |8, p. 225. | | | | |Found in 1899: described in | | | | | |the same year by Ward. | | | | | | | | | | 82 | 1k |CHESTERVILLE, Chester |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 2,197 | | | |County, S. Carolina, U.S.A. |1849, ser. 2, vol. | | | | | |7, p. 449. | | | | |Ploughed up several years | | | | | |before 1849, when it was | | | | | |described by Shepard. | | | | | | | | | | 83 | 1k |LAURENS COUNTY, S. Carolina, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 61 | | | |U.S.A. |1886, ser. 3, vol. | | | | | |31, p. 463. | | | | |Found in 1857: described by | | | | | |by Hidden in 1886. | | | | | | | | | | 84 | 1k |RUFF'S MOUNTAIN, Lexington |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 499 | | | |County, S. Carolina, U.S.A. |1850, ser. 2, vol. | | | | | |10, p. 128. | | | | |Date of find not stated: | | | | | |described by Shepard in 1850. | | | | | | | | | | 85 | 1k |LEXINGTON COUNTY, S. |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 271 | | | |Carolina, U.S.A. |1881, ser. 3, vol. | | | | | |21, p. 117. | | | | |Found in 1880: described by | | | | | |Shepard in 1881. | | | | | | | | | | 86 | 1k |UNION COUNTY, Georgia, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 55 | | | |U.S.A. |1854, ser. 2, vol. | | | | | |17, p. 328. | | | | |Found in 1853: described by | | | | | |Shepard in 1854. | | | | | | | | | | 87 | 1k |WHITFIELD COUNTY (Dalton), |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 288 | | | |Georgia, U.S.A. |1881, ser. 3, vol. | | | | | |21, p. 286. | | | | |First specimen found in 1877: | | | | | |particulars of find, and | | | | | |description, given by Hidden | | | | | |in 1881. | | | | | | | | | | | |A second specimen was found |Amer. Jour. Sc. | | | | |in 1879, and described by |1883, ser. 3, vol. | | | | |Shepard in 1883. |26, p. 337. | | | | | | | | | 88 | 1l |LOSTTOWN (2-1/2 m. S.W. of), |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 6 | | | |Cherokee County, Georgia, |1868, ser. 2, vol. | | | | |U.S.A. |46, p. 257. | | | | | | | | | | |Ploughed up in 1868: described| | | | | |in the same year by Shepard. | | | | | | | | | | 89 | 1l |CANTON, Cherokee County, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 330 | | | |Georgia, U.S.A. |1895, ser. 3, vol. | | | | | |50, p. 252. | | | | |Ploughed up in 1894: described| | | | | |by Howell in 1895. According | | | | | |to Brezina, Canton and | | | | | |Losttown probably belong to | | | | | |the same fall. | | | | | | | | | | 90 | 1l |HOLLAND'S STORE, Chattooga |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 204 | | | |County, Georgia, U.S.A. |1887, ser. 3, vol. | | | | | |34, p. 471. | | | | |Found in 1887: described by | | | | | |Kunz in the same year. | | | | | | | | | | 91 | 1l |FORSYTH COUNTY, Georgia (not |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 324 | | | |N. Carolina), U.S.A. |1896, ser. 4, vol. | | | | | |1, p. 208. | | | | |Found about 1892: described by|Sitzungsber. k. pr.| | | | |Schweinitz in 1896 and Cohen |Ak. d. Wiss. zu | | | | |in 1897; the former gives the |Berlin, 1897, | | | | |State as "N. Carolina." |p. 386. | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 92 | 1l |LOCUST GROVE, Henry County, |Sitzungsber. k. pr.| 365 | | | |Georgia, (? N. Carolina), |Ak. d. Wiss. zu | | | | |U.S.A. |Berlin, 1897, p. | | | | | |76. | | | | |Found in 1857: described by | | | | | |Cohen in 1897, who gives the | | | | | |State as "N. Carolina." | | | | | | | | | | 93 | 1l |PUTNAM COUNTY, Georgia, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 112 | | | |U.S.A. |1854, ser. 2, vol. | | | | | |17, p. 331. | | | | |Found in 1839: described by | | | | | |Willet in 1854. | | | | | | | | | | 94 | 1l |CHULAFINNEE, Cleberne County, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 60 | | | |Alabama, U.S.A. |1880, ser. 3, vol. | | | | | |19, p. 370. | | | | |Ploughed up in 1873: described| | | | | |by Hidden in 1880. | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 95 | 1l |AUBURN, Lee (not Macon) |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 37 | | | |County, Alabama, U.S.A. |1869, ser. 2, vol. | | | | | |47, p. 230. | | | | |Ploughed up some years before | | | | | |1869, when it was described by| | | | | |Shepard. | | | | | | | | | | 96 | 1l |SUMMIT, Blount County, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 47 | | | |Alabama, U.S.A. |1890, ser. 3, vol. | | | | | |40, p. 322. | | | | |Known since 1890: described | | | | | |by Kunz in the same year. | | | | | | | | | | 97 | 1h |WALKER COUNTY, Alabama, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 22,040 | | | |U.S.A. |1845, ser. 1, vol. | | | | | |49, p. 344. | | | | |Found in 1832: described by | | | | | |Troost in 1845. | | | | | | | | | | 98 | 1l |CLAIBORNE (Lime Creek), |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 19 | | | |Clarke County, Alabama, U.S.A.|1838, ser. 1, vol. | | | | | |34, p. 332. | | | | |Mentioned in 1834: described | | | | | |by Jackson in 1838. | | | | | | | | | | 99 | 1l |TOMBIGBEE RIVER, Choctaw and |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 7,875 | | | |Sumter Counties, Alabama, |1899, ser. 4, vol. | | | | |U.S.A. |8, p. 153. | | | | | | | | | | |Various masses found about | | | | | |1859 and afterwards: | | | | | |described by Foote in 1899. | | | | | | | | | |100 | 1l |OKTIBBEHA COUNTY, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | -- | | | |Mississippi, U.S.A. |1897, ser. 2, vol. | | | | | |24, p. 293. | | | | |Found in an Indian tumulus: | | | | | |described by Taylor in 1857. | | | | | | | | | |101 | 1l |COCKE COUNTY (Cosby's Creek), |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 50,460 | | | |Tennessee, U.S.A. |1840, ser. 1, vol. | | | | | |38, p. 253. | | | | |Described in 1840 by Troost: | | | | | |date of find unknown. | | | | | | | | | |102 | 1l |BABB'S MILL, Green County, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 2,127 | | | |Tennessee, U.S.A. |1845, ser. 1, vol. | | | | | |49, p. 342. | | | | |Turned up by a plough: first | | | | | |mentioned in 1842: described | | | | | |by Troost in 1845. | | | | | | | | | |103 | 1l |TAZEWELL, Claiborne County, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 336 | | | |Tennessee, U.S.A. |1854, ser. 2, vol. | | | | | |17, p. 325. | | | | |Turned up by a plough in 1853:| | | | | |described by Shepard in 1854. | | | | | | | | | |104 | 1l |WALDRON RIDGE, Claiborne |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 70 | | | |County, Tennessee, U.S.A. |1887, ser. 3, vol. | | | | | |34, p. 475. | | | | |Known since 1887: described | | | | | |by Kunz in the same year. | | | | | | | | | |105 | 1l |CLEVELAND, Bradley County, |Proc. Ac. Nat. Sc. | 209 | | | |Tennessee, U.S.A. |Philad. 1886, p. | | | | | |366. | | | | |This mass was acquired in 1867| | | | | |by Lea, and described by Genth| | | | | |in 1886. | | | | | | | | | |106 | 1l |JACKSON COUNTY, Tennessee, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 91 | | | |U.S.A. |1846, ser. 2, vol. | | | | | |2, p. 357. | | | | |Date of find unknown: | | | | | |described in 1846 by Troost. | | | | | | | | | |107 | 1m |CARTHAGE, Smith County, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 24,610 | | | |Tennessee, U.S.A. |1846, ser. 2, vol. | | | | | |2, p. 356. | | | | |Found about 1844: described | | | | | |in 1846 by Troost. | | | | | | | | | |108 | 1l |CANEY FORK, De Kalb County, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 4 | | | |Tennessee, U.S.A. |1845, ser. 1, vol. | | | | | |49, p. 341. | | | | |Turned up by a plough, near | | | | | |the mouth of the Caney Fork | | | | | |("Caryfort"), date not | | | | | |mentioned: described by | | | | | |Troost in 1845. | | | | | | | | | |109 | 1l |SMITHVILLE, De Kalb County, |Proc. Amer. Ac. | 1,683 | | | |Tennessee, U.S.A. |Arts & Sci. 1894: | | | | | |new series, vol. | | | | |Three masses were ploughed up |21, p. 251. | | | | |in 1892-3: described by | | | | | |Huntington in 1894. | | | | | | | | | |110 | 1l |MURFREESBORO', Rutherford |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 2,790 | | | |County, Tennessee, U.S.A. |1848, ser. 2, vol. | | | | | |5, p. 351. | | | | |Found about 1847-8: described | | | | | |in 1848 by Troost. | | | | | | | | | |111 | 1l |COOPERTOWN, Robertson County, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 179 | | | |Tennessee, U.S.A. |1861, ser. 2, vol. | | | | | |31, p. 266. | | | | |Sent to Smith in 1860: | | | | | |described by him in 1861. | | | | | | | | | |112 | 1m |KENTON COUNTY (8 miles south |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 2,520 | | | |of Independence), Kentucky, |1892, ser. 3, vol. | | | | |U.S.A. |44, p. 163. | | | | | | | | | | |Found in 1889: described by | | | | | |Preston in 1892. | | | | | | | | | |113 |1m, 4l|LAGRANGE, Oldham County, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 216 | | | |Kentucky, U.S.A. |1861, ser. 2, vol. | | | | | |31, p. 265. | | | | |Found in 1860: described by | | | | | |Smith in 1861. | | | | | | | | | |114 | 1m |FRANKFORT (8 miles S.W. of), |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 216 | | | |Franklin County, Kentucky, |1870, ser. 2, vol. | | | | |U.S.A. |49, p. 331. | | | | | | | | | | |Found in 1866: described | | | | | |(1870) by Smith. | | | | | | | | | |115 | 1m, |SALT RIVER, about 20 miles |Proc. Amer. Assoc. | 524 | | | 4l |below Louisville, Kentucky, |Fourth Meeting, | | | | |U.S.A. |held Aug. 1850, | | | | | |vol. 4, p. 36. | | | | |Date of find not mentioned: | | | | | |described by Silliman in 1850.| | | | | | | | | |116 |1m, 4l|NELSON COUNTY, Kentucky, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 4,341 | | | |U.S.A. |1860, ser. 2, vol. | | | | | |30, p. 240. | | | | |Turned up by a plough in 1860:| | | | | |described by Smith in the same| | | | | |year. | | | | | | | | | |117 | 1m |CASEY COUNTY, Kentucky, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 45 | | | |U.S.A. |1877, ser. 3, vol. | | | | | |14, p. 246. | | | | |Mentioned in 1877 by Smith. | | | | | | | | | |118 | 1m |SCOTTSVILLE, Allen County, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 404 | | | |Kentucky, U.S.A. |1887, ser. 3, vol. | | | | | |33, p. 500. | | | | |Found in 1867: described by | | | | | |Whitfield in 1887. | | | | | | | | | |119 | 1m |SMITHLAND, Livingston County, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 2,545 | | | |Kentucky, U.S.A. |1846, ser. 2, vol. | | | | | |2, p. 357. | | | | |Found about 1839-40, and | | | | | |described in 1846 by Troost. | | | | | | | | | |120 | 1m |MARSHALL COUNTY, Kentucky, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 80 | | | |U.S.A. |1860, ser. 2, vol. | | | | | |30, p. 240. | | | | |Described by Smith in 1860. | | | | | | | | | |121 | 1m |WAYNE COUNTY (near Wooster), |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 5 | | | |Ohio, U.S.A. |1864, ser. 2, vol. | | | | | |38, p. 385. | | | | |Found about 1858: described | | | | | |by Smith in 1864. | | | | | | | | | |122 | 1m |GRAND RAPIDS, Kent County, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 1,135 | | | |Michigan, U.S.A. |1884, ser. 3, vol. | | | | | |28, p. 299. | | | | |Found in 1883 about 3 feet | | | | | |below the surface: reported | | | | | |by Eastman in 1884. | | | | | | | | | |123 | 1m |REED CITY, Osceola County, |Proc. Rochester Ac.| 876 | | | |Michigan, U.S.A. |U.S.A. of Sc., | | | | | |1903, vol. 4, p. | | | | |Found in 1895: described by |89. | | | | |Preston in 1903. | | | | | | | | | |124 | 1m |HOWARD COUNTY (7 miles S.E. |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 45 | | | |of Kokomo), Indiana, U.S.A. |1873, ser. 3, vol. | | | | | |5, p. 155; and | | | | |Found in 1862 or 1870 at a |1874, ser. 3, vol. | | | | |depth of 2 feet: described by |7, p. 391. | | | | |Cox in 1872 and by Smith in | | | | | |1874. | | | | | | | | | |125 | 1m |PLYMOUTH, Marshall County, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 445 | | | |Indiana, U.S.A. |1895, ser. 3, vol. | | | | | |49, p. 53. | | | | |Found in 1893 by a ploughman: | | | | | |described by Ward in 1895. | | | | | | | | | |126 | 1m |INDEPENDENCE COUNTY (about 7 |School of Mines | 372 | | | |miles east of Batesville), |Quarterly, 1886, | | | | |Arkansas, U.S.A. |vol. 7, No. 2, | | | | | |Jan., p. 188. | | | | |Found in 1884: described by | | | | | |Hidden in 1886. | | | | | | | | | |127 | 1n |SOUTH-EAST MISSOURI, U.S.A. |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 102 | | | | |1869, ser. 2, vol. | | | | |Found in 1863 in the Museum |47, p. 233. | | | | |of St. Louis, labelled | | | | | |"South-East Missouri": | | | | | |reported by Shepard in 1869. | | | | | | | | | |128 | 1p |ST. GENEVIEVE COUNTY, |Proc. Rochester Ac.| 6,445 | | | |Missouri, U.S.A. |of Sci., 1901, vol.| | | | | |4, p. 65. | | | | |Found in 1888: described by | | | | | |Ward in 1901. | | | | | | | | | |129 | 1n |CENTRAL MISSOURI, U.S.A. |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 988 | | | | |1900, ser. 4, vol. | | | | |Found about 1850-60: described|9, p. 285. | | | | |by Preston in 1900. | | | | | | | | | |130 | 1n |BUTLER, Bates County, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 389 | | | |Missouri, U.S.A. |1875, ser. 3, vol. | | | | | |10, p. 401. | | | | |Turned up by a plough: long | | | | | |afterwards came to the | | | | | |knowledge of Broadhead, who | | | | | |mentioned it in 1875. | | | | | | | | | |131 | 1n |BILLINGS, Christian County, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 633 | | | |Missouri, U.S.A. |1905, ser. 4, vol. | | | | | |19, p. 240. | | | | |Found in 1903: described by | | | | | |Ward in 1905. | | | | | | | | | |132 | 1n |ARLINGTON, Sibley County, |Amer. Geologist, | 56 | | | |Minnesota, U.S.A. |1896, vol. 18, p. | | | | | |267. | | | | |Found in 1894: described by | | | | | |Winchell in 1896. | | | | | | | | | |133 | 1n |TRENTON, Washington County, |Smithson. Rep. for | 223 | | | |Wisconsin, U.S.A. |1869: p. 417. | | | | | | | | | | |Turned up by a plough in 1858:| | | | | |described by Dörflinger in | | | | | |1868. | | | | | | | | | |134 | 1n |HAMMOND TOWNSHIP, St. Croix |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 62 | | | |County, Wisconsin, U.S.A. |1887, ser. 3, vol. | | | | | |34, p. 381. | | | | |Ploughed up in 1884: described| | | | | |by Fisher in 1887. | | | | | | | | | |135 | 1n |ALGOMA, Kewaunee County, |Bull. Geol. Soc. | 18 | | | |Wisconsin, U.S.A. |America, 1903, vol.| | | | | |14, p. 97. | | | | |Found in 1887: described by | | | | | |Hobbs in 1902 (1903). | | | | | | | | | |136 | 1n |DAKOTA, U.S.A. |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 224 | | | | |1863, ser. 2, vol. | | | | |Described in 1863 by Jackson. |36, p. 259. | | | | | | | | |137 | 1n |JAMESTOWN (15 or 20 miles |Proc. Amer. Ac. | 1,627 | | | |south-east of), Stutsman |Arts & Sci. 1890, | | | | |County, N. Dakota, U.S.A. |vol. 25 (new ser., | | | | | |vol. 17), p. 229. | | | | |Found in 1885: described by | | | | | |Huntington in 1890. | | | | | | | | | |138 | 1n |NIAGARA, Grand Forks County, |Jour. of Geology, | 17 | | | |N. Dakota, U.S.A. |1902, vol. 10, p. | | | | | |518. | | | | |Found in 1879: described by | | | | | |Preston in 1902. | | | | | | | | | |139 | 1n |NEBRASKA (25 m. N.W. of Fort |Trans. of St. Louis| 2,016 | | | |Pierre), Dakota, U.S.A. |Acad. of Sc. | | | | | |1857-60, vol. 1, p.| | | | |Brought away in 1857: |711. | | | | |described by Holmes in 1860. | | | | | | | | | |140 | 1n |CROW CREEK, Laramie County, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 583 | | | |Wyoming, U.S.A. |1888, ser. 3, vol. | | | | | |36, p. 276. | | | | |Found in 1887: described by | | | | | |Kunz in 1888. | | | | | | | | | |141 | 1n |ILLINOIS GULCH, Deer Lodge |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 637 | | | |County, Montana, U.S.A. |1900, ser. 4, vol. | | | | | |9, p. 201. | | | | |Found in 1899: described by | | | | | |Preston in 1900. | | | | | | | | | |142 | 1n |TONGANOXIE, Leavenworth |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 260 | | | |County, Kansas, U.S.A. |1891, ser. 3, vol. | | | | | |42, p. 385. | | | | |Found in 1886: described by | | | | | |Bailey in 1891. | | | | | | | | | |143 | 1n |RUSSEL GULCH, Gilpin County, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 245 | | | |Colorado, U.S.A. |1866, ser. 2, vol. | | | | | |42, p. 218. | | | | |Found in 1863: described in | | | | | |1866 by Smith. | | | | | | | | | |144 | 1n |BEAR CREEK, Denver, Colorado, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 52 | | | |U.S.A. |1866, ser. 2, vol. | | | | | |42, pp. 250, 286. | | | | |Found in 1866: described by | | | | | |Shepard in the same year. | | | | | | | | | |145 | 1n |FRANCEVILLE, El Paso County, |Proc. Rochester Ac.| 772 | | | |Colorado, U.S.A. |of Sci., 1902, vol.| | | | | |4, p. 75. | | | | |Found in 1890: described by | | | | | |Preston in 1902. | | | | | | | | | |146 | 1n |HAYDEN CREEK, Lemhi County, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 79 | | | |Idaho, U.S.A. |1900, ser. 4, vol. | | | | | |9, p. 367. | | | | |Known in 1895: described by | | | | | |Hidden in 1900. | | | | | | | | | |147 | 1m |WILLAMETTE, Clackamas County, |Proc. Rochester Ac.| 976 | | | |Oregon, U.S.A. |of Sci., 1904, vol.| | | | | |4, p. 137. | | | | |Found in 1902: described by |Amer. Mus. Jour. | | | | |Ward in 1904 and by Hovey in |1906, vol. 6, p. | | | | |1906. |105. | | | | | | | | |148 | 1o |CANYON CITY, Trinity County, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 193 | | | |California, U.S.A. |1885, ser. 8, vol. | | | | | |29, p. 469; and | | | | |Found in 1875: described by |1904 ser. 4, vol. | | | | |Shepard in 1885 and by Ward |17, p. 383. | | | | |in 1904. | | | | | | | | | |149 | 1o |OROVILLE, Butte County, | | 373 | | | |California, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | | | |Found in 1893. | | | | | | | | | |150 | 1o |SHINGLE SPRINGS, El Dorado |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 84 | | | |County, California, U.S.A. |1873, ser. 3, vol. | | | | | |6, p. 18. | | | | |Found 1869-70: described by | | | | | |Silliman in 1873. | | | | | | | | | |151 | 1o |IVANPAH, San Bernardino |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 33 | | | |County, California, U.S.A. |1880, ser. 3, vol. | | | | | |19, p. 381 | | | | |Described by Shepard in 1880, | | | | | |shortly after its discovery. | | | | | | | | | |152 | 1o |SURPRISE SPRINGS, Bagdad, San |Mittheil. naturw. | 97 | | | |Bernardino County, S. |Verein für | | | | |California, U.S.A. |Neu-Vorpommern und | | | | | |Rügen, 1902, | | | | |Found in 1899: described by |Jahrg. 33, p. 29. | | | | |Cohen in 1901. | | | | | | | | | |153 | Sep. |CAÑON DIABLO, Arizona, U.S.A. |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 83,369 | | |Stand,| |1891, ser. 3, vol. | | | | 1n |Found in 1891: described by |42, p. 413. | | | | |Foote in the same year. | | | | | | | | | |154 | 1n |WEAVER'S MOUNTAINS, | | 155 | | | |Wickenburg, Arizona, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | | | |Found in 1898. | | | | | | | | | |155 | 1n |TUCSON, Arizona, U.S.A. |Mineralog. | 161 | | | | |Magazine, 1890, | 282 | | | |Two large masses, long |vol. 9, p. 16. | | | | |preserved at Tucson, had been | | | | | |transported to that town from | | | | | |the Puerto de los Muchachos, | | | | | |a pass about 20 or 30 miles | | | | | |south of Tucson. Their | | | | | |existence has been known for | | | | | |centuries. One of them has | | | | | |been termed the Signet or | | | | | |Irwin-Ainsa iron, the other | | | | | |the Carleton iron. | | | | | | | | | |156 | 1o |COSTILLA PEAK, Cimarron |Proc. Colorado | 1,595 | | | |Range, New Mexico, U.S.A. |Scient. Soc. 1895, | | | | | |vol. 5, p. 121. | | | | |Found in 1881 by a | | | | | |sheep-herder: described by | | | | | |Hills in 1895. | | | | | | | | | |157 | 1o |CAPITAN RANGE, New Mexico, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 956 | | | |U.S.A. |1895, ser. 3, vol. | | | | | |50, p. 253. | | | | |Found in 1893 by a | | | | | |sheep-herder: described by | | | | | |Howell in 1895. | | | | | | | | | |158a| 1o |GLORIETA MOUNTAIN, 1 m. N.E. |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 1,528 | | | |of Canoncito, Santa Fé County,|1885, ser. 3, vol. | | | | |New Mexico, U.S.A. |30, p. 235. | | | | | | | | | | |Found in 1884: described by | | | | | |Kunz in 1885. | | | | | | | | | |158b| 1o |A specimen probably from this |Proc. Colorado | 61 | | | |locality was sent in 1884 to |Scient. Soc. 1884, | | | | |Denver from Albuquerque, New |vol. 1, p. 110; | | | | |Mexico, as silver bullion: |1885, vol. 2, pp. | | | | |described by Pearce and Eakins|14, 35. | | | | |in 1884-5. | | | | | | | | | |159 | 1o |SACRAMENTO MOUNTAINS, Eddy |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 14,050 | | | |County, New Mexico, U.S.A. |1897, ser. 4, vol. | | | | | |3, p. 65. | | | | |Known in 1896: described by | | | | | |Foote in 1896 (1897). | | | | | | | | | |160 | 1o |LUIS LOPEZ, Socorro County, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 425 | | | |New Mexico, U.S.A. |1900, ser. 4, vol. | | | | | |9, p. 283. | | | | |Found in 1896: described by | | | | | |Preston in 1900. | | | | | | | | | |161 | 1o |OSCURO MOUNTAIN, Socorro |Proc. Colorado | 494 | | | |County, New Mexico, U.S.A. |Scient. Soc. 1897, | | | | | |vol. 6, p. 30. | | | | |Found in 1895: described by | | | | | |Hills in 1897. | | | | | | | | | |162 | 1o |BRAZOS RIVER, Wichita County, |Trans. of St. Louis| 1,397 | | | |Texas, U.S.A. |Acad. of Sc. | | | | | |1857-60, vol. 1, p.| | | | |Known to the Comanches for |622. | | | | |many years: removed in 1836: |Amer. Jour. Sc. | | | | |described by Shumard in 1860, |1884, ser. 3, vol. | | | | |and by Mallet in 1884. |28, p. 285. | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |163 | 1o |DENTON COUNTY, Texas, U.S.A. |Trans. of St. Louis| 122 | | | | |Acad. of Sc. | | | | |After discovery it remained |1857-60, vol. 1, p.| | | | |with a blacksmith for several |623. | | | | |months; in 1859 it came into | | | | | |the possession of Shumard, by | | | | | |whom it was described in the | | | | | |following year. | | | | | | | | | |164 | 1o |RED RIVER (Cross Timbers), |Amer. Min. Jour. by| 507 | | | |Johnson County, Texas, U.S.A. |Bruce: 1814, vol. | | | | | |1, pp. 124, 218. | | | | |Mentioned in 1808 to Captain |Amer. Jour. Sc. | | | | |Glass, and reported by Gibbs |1824, ser. 1, vol. | | | | |in 1814. |8, p. 218. | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |165 | 1n |CARLTON, Hamilton County, |Proc. Rochester Ac.| 6,180 | | | |Texas, U.S.A. |of Sc., 1890, vol. | | | | |Ploughed up in 1887-8: |1, p. 87. | | | | |described by Howell in 1890. |Amer. Jour. Sc. | | | | | |1890, ser. 3, vol. | | | | | |40, p. 223. | | | | | | | | |166 | 1o |KENDALL COUNTY, San Antonio, |Ann. d. k. k. | 556 | | | |Texas, U.S.A. |Naturhist. | | | | | |Hofmuseums, 1887, | | | | |Mentioned in 1887 by Brezina, |band II., Notizen, | | | | |and fully described later by |p. 115; Cohen, | | | | |Brezina and Cohen. |Meteoritenkunde, | | | | | |1905, Heft III., p.| | | | | |241. | | | | | | | | |167 | 1o |MART, McLennan County, |Proc. Washington | 430 | | | |Texas, U.S.A. |Acad. Sci. 1900, | | | | | |vol. 2, p. 51. | | | | |Found in 1898: described by | | | | | |Merrill and Stokes in 1899 | | | | | |(1900). | | | | | | | | | |168 | 1o |SAN ANGELO, Tom Green |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 771 | | | |County, Texas, U.S.A. |1898, ser. 4, vol. | | | | | |5, p. 269. | | | | |Found in 1897: described by | | | | | |Preston in 1898. | | | | | | | | | |169 | 1o |FORT DUNCAN, Maverick |Mineralog. | 4,520 | | | |County, Texas, U.S.A. |Magazine, 1890, | | | | | |vol. 9, p. 116. | | | | |Found in 1882: described by | | | | | |Hidden in 1886: similar to | | | | | |Coahuila; perhaps transported | | | | | |from the same district by way | | | | | |of Santa Rosa. | | | | | | | | | |170a| 2c |COAHUILA, Mexico. |Mineralog. |246,924 | | | | |Magazine, 1890, | | | | |Since 1837 many masses have |vol. 9, p. 107. | | | | |been brought to Santa Rosa, | | | | | |from a district of small area | | | | | |about 90 miles north-west of | | | | | |that town. An account of a | | | | | |visit by Hamilton was | | | | | |published by Shepard in 1866; | | | | | |he designated the iron by the | | | | | |name Bonanza: eight large | | | | | |masses were removed to the | | | | | |United States by Butcher in | | | | | |1868. | | | | | | | | | |170b| 2c |SANCHEZ ESTATE, Coahuila, |Mineralog. | 572 | | | |Mexico. |Magazine, 1890, | | | | | |vol. 9, p. 113. | | | | |Found in 1853 by Couch in use | | | | | |as an anvil at Saltillo. It | | | | | |was said to have been brought | | | | | |to that town from the "Sancha | | | | | |Estate," but had probably been| | | | | |acquired still earlier at | | | | | |Santa Rosa, and been got at | | | | | |the north-west locality. | | | | | | | | | |171 | 2c |SIERRA BLANCA, Huejuquilla |Mineralog. | 15 | | | |or Jimenez, Chihuahua, Mexico.|Magazine, 1890, | | | | | |vol. 9, p. 149. | | | | |The occurrence at Sierra | | | | | |Blanca was recorded in 1784: | | | | | |the only specimen known--that | | | | | |from the Bergemann | | | | | |collection--is now thought to | | | | | |be of doubtful authenticity; | | | | | |in its etched figures it is | | | | | |like Toluca. | | | | | | | | | |172 | 2c |CONCEPCION: (Huejuquilla or |Mineralog. | 47 | | | |Jimenez, Chihuahua, Mexico). |Magazine, 1890, | | | | | |vol. 9, p. 140. | | | | |Masses of iron, some of them | | | | | |probably belonging to one | | | | | |fall, have been known for | | | | | |centuries to exist near | | | | | |Huejuquilla: the mass is said | | | | | |to have been transported to | | | | | |Concepcion from Sierra de las | | | | | |Adargas in 1780. | | | | | | | | | |173 | 2c |CHUPADEROS, Chihuahua, |Mineralog. | 1,087 | | | |Mexico. |Magazine, 1890, | | | | | |vol. 9, p. 148. | | | | |Mentioned to Bartlett in 1852.| | | | | | | | | |174 | 2c |CASAS GRANDES (de Malintzin), |Mineralog. | 989 | | | |Chihuahua, Mexico. |Magazine, 1890, | | | | | |vol. 9, p. 119. | | | | |Reported by Tarayre in 1867. | | | | | | | | | |175 | 2c |MOCTEZUMA, Sonora, Mexico. | | 170 | | | | | | | |176 | 2c |ARISPE, Sonora, Mexico. |Proc. Rochester Ac.| 1,910 | | | | |Sci. 1902, vol. 4, | | | | |Found in 1898: described by |p. 79. Proc. | | | | |Ward in 1902 and Wuensch in |Colorado Sci. Soc. | | | | |1903. |1903, vol. 7, | | | | | |p. 67. | | | | | | | | |177 | 2c |EL RANCHITO, Bacubirito, |Mineralog. | 1,085 | | | |Sinaloa, Mexico. |Magazine, 1890, | | | | | |vol. 9, p. 151. | | | | |Found in 1871: described by | | | | | |Castillo in 1889. | | | | | | | | | |178 | 1a |RANCHO DE LA PILA, Labor |Mineralog. | 44,220 | | | |de Guadalupe, Durango, Mexico.|Magazine, 1890, | | | | | |vol. 9, p. 153. | | | | |Ploughed up in 1882: described| | | | | |by Häpke in 1883. | | | | | | | | | |179 | 2c |CACARIA, Durango, Mexico. |Mineralog. | 310 | | | | |Magazine, 1890, | | | | |Reported by Castillo in 1889: |vol. 9, p. 154. | | | | |described by Cohen in 1900. |Ann. d. k. k. | | | | | |Naturh. Hofmus. | | | | | |Wien, 1900, vol. | | | | | |15, p. 359. | | | | | | | | |180 | 2b |SAN FRANCISCO DEL MEZQUITAL, |Mineralog. | 7,095 | | | |Durango, Mexico. |Magazine, 1890, | | | | | |vol. 9, p. 154. | | | | |Brought from Mexico by General| | | | | |Castelnau, and described in | | | | | |1868 by Daubrée. The above is | | | | | |the old name for the capital | | | | | |of Mezquital. | | | | | | | | | |181 | 2c |BELLA ROCA, Sierra de San |Amer. Jour. Sci. | 3,537 | | | |Francisco, Santiago |1889, ser. 3, vol. | | | | |Papasquiaro, Durango, Mexico. |37, p. 439. | | | | | | | | | | |Acquired by Ward in 1888: | | | | | |described by Whitfield in | | | | | |1889. | | | | | | | | | |182 | 2c |RODEO, Durango, Mexico. |Field Columbian | 409 | | | | |Museum. Publication| | | | |Found about 1852: described |101. Geol. series | | | | |by Farrington in 1905. |1905, vol. 3, | | | | | |No. 1. | | | | | | | | |183 |2c, 2p|DESCUBRIDORA, Catorce, San |Mineralog. | 4,474 | | | |Luis Potosi, Mexico. |Magazine, 1890, | | | | | |vol. 9, p. 157. | | | | |Found before 1780, and | | | | | |described by a committee in | | | | | |1872. | | | | | | | | | |184 | 4l |CHARCAS, San Luis Potosi, |Mineralog. | 333 | | | |Mexico. |Magazine, 1890, | | | | | |vol. 9, p. 160. | | | | |Mentioned in 1804 by | | | | | |Sonneschmid; it was then at | | | | | |the corner of the church, and | | | | | |was said to have been brought | | | | | |from San José del Sitio, 12 | | | | | |leagues distant. In 1866 it | | | | | |was removed to Paris. | | | | | | | | | |185 |2c, 4l|ZACATECAS, Mexico. |Mineralog. | 3,848 | | | | |Magazine, 1890, | | | | |Mentioned in 1792; it was said|vol. 9, p. 162. | | | | |to have been found long before| | | | | |near the Quebradilla Mine. | | | | | | | | | |186 | 1a |TOLUCA, Mexico. |Mineralog. |120,089 | | | 2c | |Magazine, 1890, | | | | 4l |Before 1776 it was known that |vol. 9, p. 164. | | | | |masses of iron occurred in the| | | | | |neighbourhood of Xiquipilco, | | | | | |Valley of Toluca. | | | | | | | | | |187 | 2c |CUERNAVACA, Morelos, Mexico. |Mineralog. | 1,024 | | | | |Magazine, 1890, | | | | |Mentioned by Castillo in 1889.|vol. 9, p. 168. | | | | | | | | |188 | 2c |YANHUITLAN, Misteca alta, |Mineralog. | 316 | | | |Oaxaca, Mexico. |Magazine, 1890, | | | | | |vol. 9, p. 171. | | | | |Mentioned by Del Rio in 1804. | | | | | | | | | |189 | 2c |APOALA, Oaxaca, Mexico. |Cohen, | 283 | | | | |Meteoritenkunde, | | | | |Found in 1889: mentioned by |1905, Heft III., | | | | |Cohen in 1900. |p. 384. | | | | | | | | |190 | 2d |ROSARIO, Honduras, Central | | 126 | | | |America. | | | | | | | | | | | |Found in 1897. | | | | | | | | | |191 | Dr. |LUCKY HILL, St. Elizabeth, | | Rusted. | | | |Jamaica. | | | | | | | | | | | |Found in 1885 about 2 feet | | | | | |below the surface. | | | | | | | | | |192 | 2d |SANTA ROSA (Tocavita), near |Ann. Chim. Phys. | | | | |Tunja, Boyaca River, Colombia,|1824, vol. 25, p. | | | | |S. America. |438. | | | | | | | | | | |(a) In 1824 Rivero and | | | | | |Boussingault made known a | | | | | |large mass of iron in use as | | | | | |an anvil at Santa Rosa. | | | | | | | | | | | |In 1874 the mass was placed on|Amer. Jour. Sc. | 996 | | | |a pillar in the market-place |1907, ser. 4, vol. | | | | |of Santa Rosa (de Viterbo); |23, p. 1. | | | | |in 1906 the town was visited | | | | | |by Ward, who then obtained a | | | | | |large piece of the mass. | | | | | | | | | | | |(b) With other small pieces | | 105 | | | |it had been found on a | | | | | |neighbouring hill, called | | | | | |Tocavita, in 1810: Rivero and | | | | | |Boussingault collected several| | | | | |specimens themselves. | | | | | | | | | | | |The large mass and the other | | | | | |small pieces have different | | | | | |characters. | | | | | | | | | |193 | 2d |RASGATA, Colombia, S. America.|Ann. Chim. Phys. | 58 | | | | |1824, vol. 25, p. | | | | |Other masses of iron were seen|442. | | | | |by Rivero and Boussingault at | | | | | |Rasgata, and were said to have| | | | | |been found there. | | | | | | | | | |194 | 2b |EL INCA MASS, from Pampa de |Neues Jahrb. f. | 6,235 | | | |Tamarugal, Iquique, Chili. |Min. Festband, | | | | | |1907, p. 227. | | | | |Found in 1903: of "octahedral"| | | | | |structure, described by Rinne | | | | | |and Boeke in 1907. | | | | | | |Festsch. zur Feier | | | | |A fragment, having "cubic" |d. hundertjähr. | | | | |structure, from a large mass |Bestehens d. | | | | |lying at a place similarly |Gesellsch. Naturf. | | | | |defined had been described by |Freunde zu Berlin, | | | | |Rose in 1873. |1873, p. 33. | | | | | | | | |195 | 2d |TARAPACA, Chili, S. America. | | 14 | | | | | | | | | |Known since 1894. | | | | | | | | | |196 | 2d |LA PRIMITIVA, Desert of |Proc. Rochester Ac.| 78 | | | |Tarapaca, Chili, S. America. |Sci. 1890, vol. 1, | | | | | |p. 100. | | | | |Known in 1888: mentioned by | | | | | |Howell in 1890. | | | | | | | | | |197 | 2a |MOUNT HICKS, Mantos Blancos, |Mineralog. | 9,015 | | | |about 40 miles from |Magazine, 1889, | | | | |Antofagasta, Atacama, Chili. |vol. 8, p. 257. | | | | | | | | | | |Found about 1876, and | | | | | |described by L. F. in 1889. | | | | | | | | | |198 | 2d |SERRANIA DE VARAS, Atacama, |Mineralog. | 1,468 | | | |Chili. |Magazine, 1889, | | | | | |vol. 8, p. 258. | | | | |Found about 1875, and | | | | | |described by L. F. in 1889. | | | | | | | | | |199 | 2d |SAN CRISTOBAL, Antofagasta, |Sitzungsb. d. k. | 145 | | | |Atacama, Chili. |preuss. Ak. d. | | | | | |Wissens. zu Berlin,| | | | |Known since 1896: described |1898, I., p. 607. | | | | |by Cohen in 1898. | | | | | | | | | |200 | 2d |CACHIYUYAL, Atacama, Chili. |Mineralog. | 28 | | | | |Magazine, 1889, | | | | |Found in 1874: described by |vol. 8, p. 259. | | | | |Domeyko in 1875. | | | | | | | | | |201 | 2d |ILIMAË, Atacama, Chili. |Mineralog. | 39 | | | |Known since 1870: described |Magazine, 1889, | | | | |by Tschermak in 1872. |vol. 8, p. 260. | | | | | | | | |202 | 2d |MERCEDITAS, 10 or 12 leagues |Proc. Rochester Ac.| 1,917 | | | |east of Chañaral, Atacama, |of Sc. 1890, vol. | | | | |Chili. |1, p. 99. | | | | | | | | | | |Known since 1884: described | | | | | |by Howell in 1890. | | | | | | | | | |203 | 2d |PAN DE AZUCAR, Atacama, | | 19,280 | | | |Chili. | | | | | | | | | | | |Found about 67 miles from the | | | | | |port of Pan de Azucar in 1887.| | | | | | | | | |204 | 2d |JUNCAL, Atacama, Chili. |Mineralog. | 72 | | | | |Magazine, 1889, | | | | |Found in 1866 between Rio |vol. 8, p. 261. | | | | |Juncal and the Salinas de | | | | | |Pedernal: had possibly been | | | | | |transported to that place: | | | | | |described by Daubrée in 1868. | | | | | | | | | |205 | 2d |PUQUIOS, Copiapo, Atacama, |Proc. Rochester Ac.| 176 | | | |Chili. |of Sc. 1890, | | | | | |vol. 1, p. 89. | | | | |Found about 1885: described | | | | | |by Howell in 1890. | | | | | | | | | |206 | 2d |THE JOEL IRON, Atacama, |Mineralog. | 1,144 | | | |Chili. |Magazine, 1889, | | | | | |vol. 8, p. 263. | | | | |Found in 1858 in an | | | | | |unspecified part of the | | | | | |desert: described by L. F. | | | | | |in 1889. | | | | | | | | | |207 | 2d |SIERRA DE LA TERNERA, |Tschermak's Min. | 5 | | | |Atacama, Chili. |u. Petrog. Mitth. | | | | | |1891, vol. 12, p. | | | | |Described by Kunz and |184. | | | | |Weinschenk in 1891. | | | | | | | | | |208 | 2d |BARRANCA BLANCA, between |Mineralog. | 11,910 | | | |Copiapo and Catamarca, South |Magazine, 1889, | | | | |America. |vol. 8, p. 262. | | | | | | | | | | |Found in 1855, and described | | | | | |by L. F. in 1889. | | | | | | | | | |209 | 2d |CHILI. |Mineralog. | 2 | | | | |Magazine, 1889, | | | | |Owing to an interchange of |vol. 8, p. 256. | | | | |labels, the specimen was | | | | | |described in 1868 by Daubrée | | | | | |as having been found in an | | | | | |unspecified locality in Chili.| | | | | |According to Domeyko it was | | | | | |supposed to have been found in| | | | | |the Cordillera de la Dehesa, | | | | | |near Santiago. | | | | | | | | | |210 | 2d |ANGELAS (Oficina), Chili. | | 5,545 | | | | | | | |211 | Sep. |OTUMPA, Gran Chaco Gualamba, |Phil. Trans. 1788, |634,000 | | |Stand,|Argentine Republic. |vol. 78, pp. 37, | | | | 4c | |183. | | | | |The occurrence of metallic |Mineralog. | | | | |iron at this locality having |Magazine, 1889, | | | | |been reported, Don Rubin de |vol. 8, p. 229. | | | | |Celis was sent in 1783 to | | | | | |investigate the matter: his | | | | | |report was published in 1788. | | | | | | | | | |212 | 2d |BENDEGÓ RIVER, Bahia, Brazil. |Phil. Trans. 1816, | 3,119 | | | | |vol. 106, p. 270. | | | | |Found in 1784: described by | | | | | |Mornay in 1816. | | | | | | | | | |213 | 2d |SANTA CATHARINA (Morro do |Comptes Rendus, | 6,455 | | | |Rocio), Rio San Francisco do |1877, vol. 85, p. | | | | |Sul, Brazil. |84. | | | | | | | | | | |Discovered in 1875: described | | | | | |by Lunay in 1877: it is | | | | | |regarded by some mineralogists| | | | | |as probably of terrestrial | | | | | |origin. | | | | | | | | | |214 | 2d |CAPERR, Rio Senguerr, |Mineralog. | 313 | | | |Patagonia. |Magazine, 1900, | | | | | |vol. 12, p. 167. | | | | |Known before 1869: described | | | | | |by L. F. in 1899. | | | | | | | | | |215 | 2d |LOCALITY UNKNOWN (from Prof. |Ann. Chem. Pharm. | 30 | | | |Wöhler's Collection). |1852, vol. 81, p. | | | | | |253. | | | | |Described by Wöhler in 1852. | | | | | | | | | |216 | 2d |LOCALITY UNKNOWN (from |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 5 | | | |Smithsonian Museum . |1881, ser. 3, vol. | | | | |Collection) |22, p. 119. | | | | | | | | | | |Described by Shepard in 1881. | | | | | | | | | |217 | 2d |LOCALITY UNKNOWN (from United |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 47 | | | |States National Museum |1887, ser. 3, vol. | | | | |Collection). |34, p. 59. | | | | | | | | | | |Slice of a complete meteorite | | | | | |which was found in a | | | | | |collection of minerals formed | | | | | |by the late Col. J. J. Abert: | | | | | |described by Riggs in 1887. | | | +----+------+------------------------------+-------------------+---------+ II. SIDEROLITES (consisting chiefly of nickeliferous iron and silicates, both in large proportion). * * * * * A. FALL RECORDED. [Arranged chronologically.] +----+------+------------------------------+-------------------+---------+ |No. |Pane. | Name of Meteorite and | Date of Fall. | Weight | | | | Place of Fall. | |in grams.| +----+------+------------------------------+-------------------+---------+ |218 | 2e |TANEY COUNTY, Missouri, U.S.A.|Fell about 1857-8. | 2,454 | | | | | | | | | |A fragment, sent from Taney | | | | | |County, Missouri, about , | | | | | |1857-8was described by Shepard| | | | | |in 1860. | | | | | | Amer. Jour. Sc. 1860, ser. | | | | | | 2, vol. 30, p. 205. | | | | | | | | | | | |A fragment of a meteorite was | | | | | |given to Cox by Judge Green of| | | | | |Crawford County: no mention | | | | | |of place or date of find. | | | | | | Sec. Rep. Geol. Reconn. | | | | | | Arkansas, 1860, p. 408. | | | | | | | | | | | |Green's fragment was described| | | | | |under the name of Newton | | | | | |County(Arkansas) by Smith in | | | | | |1865. | | | | | | Amer. Jour. Sc. 1865, ser. | | | | | | 2, vol. 40, p. 213. | | | | | | | | | | | |A large mass was obtained by | | | | | |Kunz and reported by him in | | | | | |1887 to have really fallen in | | | | | |Taney County, Missouri, about | | | | | |thirty years before, and to | | | | | |have been afterwards taken to | | | | | |Newton County, Arkansas. | | | | | | Amer. Jour. Sc. 1887, ser. | | | | | | 3, vol. 34, p. 467. | | | | | | | | | |219 | 2e |LODRAN (Lodhran), Mooltan, |Oct. 1, 1868. | 59 | | | |Punjab, India. | | | | | | | | | |220 | 2a |ESTHERVILLE, Emmet County, |May 10, 1879. | 116,618 | | | |Iowa, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |221 | 2e |VERAMIN, Teheran, Persia. |May, 1880. | 238 | | | | | | | |222 | 2e |MARJALAHTI, Viborgs Län, |June 1, 1902. | 2,990 | | | |Finland. | | | +----+------+------------------------------+-------------------+---------+ B. FALL NOT RECORDED. [Arranged topographically.] +----+------+------------------------------+-------------------+---------+ |No. |Pane. | Name of Meteorite and | Report of Find. | Weight | | | | Place of Find. | |in grams.| +----+------+------------------------------+-------------------+---------+ |223 | 2e |FINMARKEN, Norway. |Mittheil. naturw. | 1,306 | | | | |Verein für | | | | |Found in 1902: described by |Neu-Vorpommern | | | | |Cohen in 1903. |und Rügen, Jahrg. | | | | | |35, 1903, p. 1. | | | | | | | | |224 | 2e |HAINHOLZ, Minden, Westphalia. |Pogg. Ann. 1857, | 484 | | | | |vol. 100, p. 342. | | | | |Found in 1856: described by | | | | | |Wöhler in 1857. | | | | | | | | | |225a| 2e |STEINBACH, Erzgebirge, Saxony.|Kurze Einleitung | 130 | | | | |in einige Theile | | | | |Reported as "native iron" by |der Bergwerks- | | | | |J. G. Lehmann in 1751. |Wissenschaft, | | | | | |1751, p. 79. | | | | | | | | |225b| 2e |RITTERSGRÜN, Erzgebirge, |Zeitsch. deutsch. | 694 | | | |Saxony. |geol. Gesell. 1861,| | | | | |vol. 13, p. 148. | | | | |Found in (1833 or) 1847: |Der Eisenmeteorit | | | | |reported by Breithaupt in |von Rittersgrün im | | | | |1861. |sächsischen | | | | | | | | | | |According to Weisbach it was |Erzgebirge: von A. | | | | |really found in 1833. |W.: Freiberg, 1876.| | | | | | | | |225c| 2e |BREITENBACH, Erzgebirge, |Phil. Trans. 1871, | 6,230 | | | |Bohemia. |vol. 161, p. 359. | | | | | | | | | | |Found in 1861: described by |Berg-und hütt. | | | | |Maskelyne in 1871. |Zeitung, 1862, | | | | | |Jahrg. 21, p. 321. | | | | |Steinbach, Rittersgrün, and | | | | | |Breitenbach are within five | | | | | |English miles of each other, | | | | | |on the border of Saxony and | | | | | |Bohemia; the siderolites | | | | | |probably fell at the same | | | | | |time. Breithaupt suggests that| | | | | |this was the fall reported to | | | | | |have taken place at | | | | | |Whitsuntide in the year 1164: | | | | | |Buchner (p. 124) suggests a | | | | | |fall which took place between | | | | | |1540 and 1550. | | | | | | | | | |226 | 2e |BRAHIN, Minsk, Russia. |Bull. des. Sc. par | 22 | | | | |la Soc. philom., | | | | |Found in 1809, 1810 or 1820. |_Paris_, 1823, p. | | | | | |86. Partsch's Die | | | | | |Meteoriten zu Wien.| | | | | |1843, p. 90. | | | | | |Erman's Archiv. f. | | | | | |wiss. Kunde von | | | | | |Russland, 1846, | | | | | |vol. 5, p. 183. | | | | | | | | |227 |2e, 4c|THE PALLAS IRON. |Reise d. versch. | 3,365 | | | | |Prov. d. russ. | | | | |Found in 1749 between the Ubei|Reichs: von P. S. | | | | |and Sisim rivers, Yeniseisk, |Pallas. St. | | | | |Asiatic Russia, and |Petersburg, | | | | |transported to Krasnojarsk: |1776. Part iii. | | | | |reported by Pallas in 1776. |p. 411. | | | | | | | | |228 | 2e |PAVLODAR, Semipalatinsk, | | 58 | | | |Asiatic Russia. | | | | | | | | | | | |Found in 1885. | | | | | | | | | |229 | 2e |SENEGAL RIVER, West Africa. |Allgemeine Historie| 396 | | | | |der Reisen zu | | | | |"Native Iron" was found by |Wasser und Lande: | | | | |Compagnon in 1716 to be in |von J. J. Schwabe. | | | | |very common use in many parts |Leipzig, 1748, vol.| | | | |of the kingdoms of Bambuk and |2, Book 5, Ch. 13, | | | | |Siratik. |p. 510. | | | | | | | | |230 | 2e |MOUNT DYRRING, Bridgman, |Records of the | 248 | | | |Singleton District, New South |Geol. Survey of | | | | |Wales. |N. S. Wales, 1903, | | | | | |vol. 7, p. 218. | | | | |Found in 1902: described by | | | | | |Card in 1903. | | | | | | | | | |231 | 2e |POWDER MILL CREEK, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 1,167 | | | |Cumberland County, Tennessee, |1887, ser. 3, vol. | | | | |U.S.A. |34, pp. 387, 476. | | | | | | | | | | |Found in 1887: described in | | | | | |the same year by Whitfield | | | | | |and Kunz. | | | | | | | | | |232 | 2e |EAGLE STATION, Carroll |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 708 | | | |County, Kentucky, U.S.A. |1887, ser. 3, vol. | | | | | |33, p. 228. | | | | |Found in 1880, and described | | | | | |by Kunz in 1887. | | | | | | | | | |233 | 2e |BRENHAM TOWNSHIP, Kiowa |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 2,008 | | | |County, Kansas, U.S.A. |1890, ser. 3, vol. | | | | | |40, p. 312. | | | | |Found about 1886: described | | | | | |by Kunz in 1890. | | | | | | | | | |234 | 2e |ADMIRE, Lyon County, Kansas, |Proc. U.S. Nat. | 1,076 | | | |U.S.A. |Mus. 1902, vol. 24,| | | | | |p. 907. | | | | |Found about 1892: described | | | | | |by Merrill in 1902. | | | | | | | | | |235 | Sep. |IMILAC, Atacama, Chili. |Mineralog. | 212,136 | | |Stand,| |Magazine, 1889, | | | | 2f |Known in 1822: probably the |vol. 8, p. 243. | | | | |specimen found at Campo de | | | | | |Pucará in 1879 had been | | | | | |carried at some time or other | | | | | |from Imilac. | | | | | | | | | |236 | 2f |ILIMAES, 12 leagues south of |Proc. Roch. Acad. | 266 | | | |Taltal, Atacama, Chili. |of Science, 1906, | | | | | |vol. 4, p. 225. | | | | |Found about 1874-5: described | | | | | |by Ward in 1906. | | | | | | | | | |237 | 2f |VACA MUERTA, Atacama, Chili. |Mineralog. | 7,285 | | | | |Magazine, 1889, | | | | |Mentioned in 1861, and |vol. 8, p. 234. | | | | |described in 1864 by Domeyko | | | | | |as found at Sierra de Chaco. | | | | | |Specimens probably got from | | | | | |the same place are known by | | | | | |various names (Mejillones, | | | | | |Jarquera or Janacera Pass, | | | | | |&c.). | | | | | | | | | |238 | 2f |LLANO DEL INCA, 35 leagues |Proc. Rochester Ac.| 376 | | | |S.E. of Taltal, Atacama, |of Sci. 1890, vol. | | | | |Chili. |1, p. 93. | | | | | | | | |239 | 2f |DOÑA INEZ, Atacama, Chili. | _Ibid_. | 1,015 | | | | | | | | | |The meteorites of Llano del | | | | | |Inca and Doña Inez were found | | | | | |in these localities in 1888, | | | | | |and were described by Howell | | | | | |in 1890: "polished sections of| | | | | |the two meteorites are in many| | | | | |cases not distinguishable," | | | | | |and Howell is inclined to | | | | | |think that they belong to a | | | | | |single fall. (Some of the | | | | | |polished faces are not to be | | | | | |distinguished from those of | | | | | |Vaca Muerta.) L. F. | | | | | | | | | |240 | 2f |COPIAPO, Chili. |Mineralog. | 769 | | | | |Magazine, 1889, | | | | |Numerous masses of this type |vol. 8, p. 255. | | | | |have been brought to Copiapo | | | | | |since 1863: some of them, | | | | | |owing to an interchange of | | | | | |labels, have been supposed to | | | | | |come from the Sierra de la | | | | | |Dehesa (Deesa), near Santiago.| | | | | | | | | +----+------+------------------------------+-------------------+---------+ III. AEROLITES or Meteoric Stones (consisting generally of one or more silicates, and interspersed particles of nickeliferous iron, troilite, &c.). * * * * * A. FALL RECORDED. [Arranged chronologically.] +----+------+------------------------------+-------------------+---------+ |No. |Pane. | Name of Meteorite and | Date of Fall. | Weight | | | | Place of Fall. | |in grams.| +----+------+------------------------------+-------------------+---------+ | | | | | | |241 | 4c |ENSISHEIM, Elsass, Germany. | Nov. 16, 1492 | 458 | | | | | | | |242 | 2g |SCHELLIN, near Stargard, | April 11, 1715 | -- | | | |Pomerania, Prussia. | | | | | | | | | |243 | 2g |PLESCOWITZ, near Reichstadt, | June 22, 1723 | 25 | | | |Bohemia. | | | | | | | | | |244 | 4c |OGI (Haruta), Hizen, Kiusiu, | June 8, 1741 | 4,175 | | | |Japan. | | | | | | | | | |245 | 4c |TABOR (Krawin, Plan, Strkow), | July 3, 1753 | 151 | | | |Bohemia. | | | | | | | | | |246 | 2g |LUPONNAS, Ain, France. | Sept. 7, 1753 | 7 | | | | | | | |247 | 2g |ALBARETO, Modena, Italy. | July 1766 | 52 | | | | | | | |248 | 4c |LUCÉ (Maine), Sarthe, France. | Sept. 13, 1768 | 5 | | | | | | | |249 | 2g |MAUERKIRCHEN, Upper Austria. | Nov. 20, 1768 | 302 | | | | | | | |250 | 2g |SENA, Sigena, Aragon, Spain. | Nov. 17, 1773 | 0·7| | | | | | | |251 | 2g |EICHSTÄDT, Wittmess, Bavaria. | Feb. 19, 1785 | 47 | | | | | | | |252 | 2g |KHARKOV (Jigalowka, Bobrik), | Oct. 12 (not 13),| 437 | | | |Russia. | 1787 | | | | | | | | |253 | 2g |BARBOTAN, Landes, France. | July 24, 1790 | 782 | | | | | | | |254 | 4c |SIENA, Cosona, Italy. | June 16, 1794 | 123 | | | | | | | |255 | 4b |WOLD COTTAGE, Thwing, | Dec. 13, 1795 | 20,682 | | | |Yorkshire. | | | | | | | | | |256 | 2g |BJELAJA ZERKOV, Kiev, Russia. |Jan. 15 or 16, 1796| 9 | | | | | | | |257 | 2g |SALLES, near Villefranche, |March 8 or 12, 1798| 165 | | | |Rhône, France. | | | | | | | | | |258 |2g, 4c|KRAKHUT, Benares, India. | Dec. 19, 1798 | 510 | | | | | | | |259 |2h, 4c|L'AIGLE, Orne, France. | April 26, 1803 | 2,201 | | | | | | | |260 | 2h |APT (Saurette), Vaucluse, | Oct. 8, 1803 | 37 | | | |France. | | | | | | | | | |261 | 2h |MÄSSING (St. Nicholas), | Dec. 13, 1803 | -- | | | |Bavaria. | | | | | | | | | |262 | 2h |DARMSTADT, Hesse, Germany. | Fell before 1804 | 1·6| | | | | | | |263 | 4d |HIGH POSSIL, near Glasgow, | April 5, 1804 | 91 | | | |Scotland. | | | | | | | | | |264 | 2h |HACIENDA DE BOCAS, San Luis | Nov. 24, 1804 | -- | | | |Potosi, Mexico. | | | | | | | | | |265 | 2h |DORONINSK, Irkutsk, Asiatic | April 6, 1805 | 9 | | | |Russia. | | | | | | | | | |266 | 2h |ASCO, Corsica. | Nov. 1805 | -- | | | | | | | |267 | 4n |ALAIS, Gard, France. | March 15, 1806 | 13 | | | | | | | |268 | 2h |TIMOCHIN, Juchnov, Smolensk, | March 25, 1807 | 139 | | | |Russia. | | | | | | | | | |269 |2h, 4o|WESTON, Fairfield County, | Dec. 14, 1807 | 1,034 | | | |Connecticut, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |270 | 2h |BORGO SAN DONINO, Cusignano, | April 19, 1808 | 9 | | | |Parma, Italy. | | | | | | | | | |271 | 2h} |STANNERN: Iglau, Moravia, | | | | | } |Austria. | | | | | 4d} |(a) Stannern, |} May 22, 1808 |{ 1,568 | | | 4o} |(b) Langenpiernitz. |} |{ 13 | | | | | | | |272 | 2h |LISSA, Bunzlau, Bohemia. | Sept. 3, 1808 | 169 | | | | | | | |273 | 2h |MORADABAD, North-West | Fell in 1808 | 17 | | | |Provinces, India. | | | | | | | | | |274 | 2h |KIKINO, Viasma, Smolensk, | Fell in 1809 | 28 | | | |Russia. | | | | | | | | | |275 | 2h |MOORESFORT, County Tipperary, | Aug. 1810 | 243 | | | |Ireland. | | | | | | | | | |276 | 2h |CHARSONVILLE: Meung, Loiret, | | | | | |France. | | | | | |(a) Charsonville, |} |{ 76 | | | |(b) Bois de Fontaine, |} Nov. 23, 1810 |{ 1,250 | | | |(c) Fragment of a stone |} |{ 20 | | | |labelled Chartres. |} |{ | | | | | | | |277 | 2h |KULESCHOVKA, Poltava, Russia. | March 12, 1811 | 58 | | | | | | | |278 | 2h |BERLANGUILLAS, near Burgos, | July 8, 1811 | 26 | | | |Spain. | | | | | | | | | |279 | 2k |TOULOUSE (Grenade), Haute | April 10, 1812 | 31 | | | |Garonne, France. | | | | | | | | | |280 | 2k |ERXLEBEN, Magdeburg, Prussia. | April 15, 1812 | 31 | | | | | | | |281 |2k, 4o|CHANTONNAY, Vendée, France. | Aug. 5, 1812 | 1,352 | | | | | | | |282 | 2k |ADARE (Faha, &c.), County | Sept. 10, 1813 | 161 | | | |Limerick, Ireland. | | | | | | | | | |283 | 2k |LUOTOLAKS, Viborg, Finland. | Dec. 13, 1813 | 20 | | | | | | | |284 | 2k |GURRAM KONDA, between | Fell in 1814 | 9 | | | |Punganur and Kadapa, Madras, | | | | | |India. | | | | | | | | | |285 | 2k |BACHMUT (Alexejevka), | Feb. 15, 1814 | 41 | | | |Ekaterinoslav, Russia. | | | | | | | | | |286 | 2k |AGEN, Lot-et-Garonne, France. | Sept. 5, 1814 | 40 | | | | | | | |287 | 2k |CHAIL, Allahabad, North-West | Nov. 5, 1814 | -- | | | |Provinces, India. | | | | | | | | | |288 | 2k |DURALA, N.W. of Kurnal, | Feb. 18, 1815 | 12,000 | | | |Punjab, India. | | | | | | | | | |289 | 4o |CHASSIGNY, Haute Marne, | Oct. 3, 1815 | 40 | | | |France. | | | | | | | | | |290 | 2k |ZABORZIKA, Czartorya, | April 11 (not | 16 | | | |Volhynia, Russia. | 10), 1818 | | | | | | | | |291 | 4n |SERES, Macedonia, Turkey. | June 1818 | 399 | | | | | | | |292 | 2k |SLOBODKA, Juchnov, Smolensk, | Aug. 10, 1818 | 27 | | | |Russia. | | | | | | | | | |293 | 2l |JONZAC, Charente Inférieure, | June 13, 1819 | 9 | | | |France. | | | | | | | | | |294 | 2l |POHLITZ, near Gera, Reuss, | Oct. 13, 1819 | 87 | | | |Germany. | | | | | | | | | |295 | 2l |LIXNA (Lasdany), Dünaburg, | July 12, 1820 | 58 | | | |Vitebsk, Russia. | | | | | | | | | |296 | 4o |JUVINAS, near Libonnez, | June 15, 1821 | 940 | | | |Ardèche, France. | | | | | | | | | |297 | 2l |ANGERS, Maine-et-Loire, | June 3, 1822 | 22 | | | |France. | | | | | | | | | |298 | 2l |AGRA (Kadonah), India. | Aug. 7, 1822 | 38 | | | | | | | |299 | 2l |EPINAL (La Baffe), Vosges, | Sept. 13, 1822 | 1·6| | | |France. | | | | | | | | | |300 |2l, 4h|FUTTEHPUR (Fatehpur): N. West | | | | | |Provinces, India. | | | | | |(a) Futtehpur |}Nov. 30, 1822 |{ 1,286 | | | |(b) Bithur. |} |{ 136 | | | | | | | |301 | 2l |UMBALLA (40 miles S.W. of), | Fell in 1822-3 | 20 | | | |Punjab, India. | | | | | | | | | |302 | 2l |NOBLEBOROUGH, Lincoln County, | Aug. 7, 1823 | -- | | | |Maine, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |303 | 2l |RENAZZO, Cento, Ferrara, | Jan. 15, 1824 | 15 | | | |Italy. | | | | | | | | | |304 | 2l |ZEBRAK (Praskoles), near | Oct. 14, 1824 | 83 | | | |Horzowitz, Bohemia. | | | | | | | | | |305 | 2l |NANJEMOY, Charles County, | Feb. 10, 1825 | 325 | | | |Maryland, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |306 | 2l |HONOLULU, Hawaii, | Sept. 27, 1825 | 81 | | | |Sandwich Islands. | | | | | | | | | |307 | 2m |PAVLOGRAD (Mordvinovka), | May 19, 1826 | 161 | | | |Ekaterinoslav, Russia. | | | | | | | | | |308 | 2m |MHOW, Azamgarh District, | Feb. 16, 1827 | 163 | | | |North-West Provinces, India. | | | | | | | | | |309 | 2m |DRAKE CREEK, Nashville, | May 9, 1827 | 19 | | | |Tennessee, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |310 | 2m |BIALYSTOCK (Jasly), Grodno, | Oct. 5, 1827 | 4 | | | |Russia. | | | | | | | | | |311 | 2m |RICHMOND, Henrico County, | June 4, 1828 | 169 | | | |Virginia, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |312 | 2m |FORSYTH, Georgia, U.S.A. | May 8, 1829 | 72 | | | | | | | |313 | 2m |DEAL, near Long Branch, | Aug. 14, 1829 | -- | | | |New Jersey, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |314 | 2m |KRASNOI-UGOL, Rjäsan, Russia. | Sept. 9, 1829 | 5 | | | | | | | |315 | 2m |LAUNTON, Bicester, | Feb. 15, 1830 | 1,023 | | | |Oxfordshire. | | | | | | | | | |316 | 2m |PERTH (North Inch of), | May 17, 1830 | 1·5| | | |Scotland. | | | | | | | | | |317 | 2m |VOUILLÉ, near Poitiers, | May 13, 1831 | 61 | | | |Vienne, France. | | | | | | | | | |318 | 2m |WESSELY (Znorow), Hradisch, | Sept. 9, 1831 | 3 | | | |Moravia, Austria. | | | | | | | | | |319 | 2m |BLANSKO, Brünn, Moravia, | Nov. 25, 1833 | -- | | | |Austria. | | | | | | | | | |320 | 2m |OKNINY, Kremenetz, Volhynia, | Jan. 8, 1834 | 7 | | | |Russia. | | | | | | | | | |321 | 2m |CHARWALLAS (Chaharwala), near | June 12, 1834 | 37 | | | |Hissar, Delhi, India. | | | | | | | | | |322 | 2m |MASCOMBES, Corrèze, France. | Jan. 31, 1835 | 5 | | | | | | | |323 | 2m |ALDSWORTH, near Cirencester, | Aug. 4, 1835 | 520 | | | |Gloucestershire. | | | | | | | | | |324 | 2m |AUBRES, Nyons, Drôme, France. | Sept. 14, 1836 | 487 | | | | | | | |325 | 2m |MACAO, Rio Grande do Norte, | Nov. 11, 1836 | 6 | | | |Brazil. | | | | | | | | | |326 | 2m |YON[=O]ZU, Nishikambara, | July 14, 1837 | 34 | | | |Echigo, Japan. | | | | | | | | | |327 | 2m |NAGY-DIWINA, near Budetin, | July 24, 1837 | 3 | | | |Trentschin, Hungary. | | | | | | | | | |328 | 2m |ESNANDES, Charente | Aug. 1837 | 2 | | | |Inférieure, France. | | | | | | | | | |329 | 2n |KAEE, Sandee District, Onde, | Jan. 29, 1838 | 209 | | | |India. | | | | | | | | | |330 | 2n |AKBARPUR, Saharanpur, | April 18, 1838 | 1,569 | | | |North-West Provinces, India. | | | | | | | | | |331 | 2n |CHANDAKAPUR, Berar, India. | June 6, 1838 | 760 | | | | | | | |332 | 2n |MONTLIVAULT, Loir-et-Cher, | July 22, 1838 | 11 | | | |France. | | | | | | | | | |333 |2n, 4n|COLD BOKKEVELD, Cape Colony. | Oct. 13, 1838 | 1,079 | | | | | | | |334 | 2n |LITTLE PINEY (Pine Bluff), | Feb. 13, 1839 | 104 | | | |Pulaski County, Missouri, | | | | | |U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |335 | 2n |KARAKOL, Ajagus, Kirghiz | May 9, 1840 | 24 | | | |Steppes, Russia. | | | | | | | | | |336 | 2n |UDEN (Staartje), | June 12, 1840 | -- | | | |North Brabant, Netherlands. | | | | | | | | | |337 | 2n |CERESETO, near Ottiglio, | July 17, 1840 | 124 | | | |Alessandria, Piedmont, Italy. | | | | | | | | | |338 | 2n |GRÜNEBERG, Heinrichsau, | March 22, 1841 | 30 | | | |Prussian Silesia. | | | | | | | | | |339 | 2n |CHÂTEAU-RENARD, Triguères, | June 12, 1841 | 3,250 | | | |Loiret, France. | | | | | | | | | |340 | 2n |MILENA, Warasdin, Croatia, | April 26, 1842 | 147 | | | |Austria | | | | | | | | | |341 | 2n |AUMIÈRES, Lozère, France. | June 3, 1842 | 43 | | | | | | | |342 | 4o |BISHOPVILLE, Sumter County, | March 25, 1843 | 509 | | | |S. Carolina, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |343 |2m, 4n|UTRECHT (Blaauw-Kapel), | June 2, 1843 | 186 | | | |Netherlands. | | | | | | | | | |344 | 2n |MANEGAUM (Manegaon), near | June 29, 1843 | 11 | | | |Eidulabad, border of | | | | | |Khandeish, India. | | | | | | | | | |345 | 2n |KLEIN-WENDEN, near | Sept. 16, 1843 | 5 | | | |Nordhausen, Erfurt, Prussia. | | | | | | | | | |346 | 2n |CERRO COSINA, near Dolores | Jan. 1844 | 42 | | | |Hidalgo, San Miguel, | | | | | |Guanaxuato, Mexico. | | | | | | | | | |347 | 2n |KILLETER, County Tyrone, | April 29, 1844 | 101 | | | |Ireland. | | | | | | | | | |348 | 2n |FAVARS, Aveyron, France. | Oct. 21, 1844 | 6 | | | | | | | |349 | 2n |LE TEILLEUL (La Vivionnère), | July 14, 1845 | 2 | | | |Manche, France. | | | | | | | | | |350 | 2n |MONTE MILONE (now called | May 8, 1846 | 8 | | | |Pollenza), Macerata, Italy. | | | | | | | | | |351 | 2n |CAPE GIRARDEAU, Missouri, | Aug. 14, 1846 | 78 | | | |U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |352 | 2n |SCHÖNENBERG, Mindelthal, | Dec. 25, 1846 | 42 | | | |Schwaben, Bavaria. | | | | | | | | | |353 | 2o |LINN COUNTY (Hartford), | Feb. 25, 1847 | 942 | | | |Iowa, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |354 | 2o |CASTINE, Hancock County, | May 20, 1848 | 2 | | | |Maine, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |355 | 2o |MARMANDE (Montignac), | July 4, 1848 | 4 | | | |Aveyron, France. | | | | | | | | | |356 | 2o |SKI, Amt Akershuus, Norway. | Dec. 27, 1848 | 5 | | | | | | | |357 | 2o |CABARRAS COUNTY (Monroe), N. | Oct. 31, 1849 | 385 | | | |Carolina, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |358 | 2o |KESEN(-mura), Kesen-g[=o]ri, | June 12, 1850 | 1,280 | | | |Rikuzen, Japan. | | | | | | | | | |359 | 2o |SHALKA, Bancoorah, Bengal, | Nov. 30, 1850 | 1,132 | | | |India. | | | | | | | | | |360 | 2o |GÜTERSLOH, Westphalia, | April 17, 1851 | 109 | | | |Prussia. | | | | | | | | | |361 | 2o |QUINÇAY, Vienne, France. | Summer, 1851 | 10 | | | | | | | |362 | 2o |NULLES, Catalonia, Spain. | Nov. 5, 1851 | 27 | | | | | | | |363 | 4p |NELLORE (Yatur), Madras, | Jan. 23, 1852 | 10,400 | | | |India. | | | | | | | | | |364 |2o, 4d|MEZÖ-MADARAS, Transylvania. | Sept. 4, 1852 | 733 | | | | | | | |365 | 2o |BORKUT, Marmoros, Hungary. | Oct. 13, 1852 | 40 | | | | | | | |366 | 4o |BUSTEE (Basti), between | Dec. 2, 1852 | 1,398 | | | |Goruckpur and Fyzabad, India. | | | | | | | | | |367 | 2o |GIRGENTI, Sicily. | Feb. 10, 1853 | 233 | | | | | | | |368 | 2o |SEGOWLIE, Bengal, India. | March 6, 1853 | 1,205 | | | | | | | |369 | 2o |DURUMA, Wanikaland, E. Africa.| Fell in 1853 | -- | | | | | | | |370 | 2o |LINUM, Brandenburg, Prussia. | Sept. 5, 1854 | 2 | | | | | | | |371 | 3c |OESEL (Gesinde Kaande, near | May 11, 1855 | 15 | | | |Piddul), Baltic Sea. | | | | | | | | | |372 | 3c |GNARRENBURG (Bremervörde), | May 13, 1855 | 808 | | | |Hanover. | | | | | | | | | |373 | 3c |ST. DENIS-WESTREM, near | June 7, 1855 | 1·3| | | |Ghent, Belgium. | | | | | | | | | |374 | 4o |PETERSBURG, Lincoln County, | Aug. 5, 1855 | 52 | | | |Tennessee, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |375 | 3c |TRENZANO, Brescia, Italy. | Nov. 12, 1856 | 157 | | | | | | | |376 |3c, 3a|PARNALLEE, Madras, India. | Feb. 28, 1857 | 60,941 | | | | | | | |377 | 3c |HEREDIA, San José, Costa | April 1, 1857 | 53 | | | |Rica. | | | | | | | | | |378 | 3c |STAVROPOL, north side of the | April 5, 1857 | 22 | | | |Caucasus, Russia. | | | | | | | | | |379 | 3c |KABA, Debreczin, Hungary. | April 15, 1857 | 104 | | | | | | | |380 | 3c |LES ORMES, near Joigny, | Oct. 1, 1857 | 12 | | | |Yonne, France. | | | | | | | | | |381 | 3c |OHABA (Veresegyhaza), near | Oct. 11, 1857 | 39 | | | |Karlsburg, Transylvania. | | | | | | | | | |382 | 4n |PEGU (Quenggouk), British | Dec. 27, 1857 | 654 | | | |Burmah. | | | | | | | | | |383 | 3c |KAKOWA, Temeser Banat, | May 19, 1858 | 160 | | | |Hungary. | | | | | | | | | |384 | 3c |AUSSON: Haute Garonne, France.| | | | | |(a)Ausson, |} Dec. 9, 1858 |} 367 | | | |(b)Clarac, |} |} 110 | | | | | | | |385 | 3c |MOLINA, Murcia, Spain. | Dec. 24, 1858 | 6 | | | | | | | |386 | 3d |HARRISON COUNTY, Indiana, | March 28, 1859 | 38 | | | |U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |387 | 3d |PAMPANGA (Mexico), Philippine | April 4, 1859 | 1·8| | | |Islands. | | | | | | | | | |388 | 3d |BEUSTE, near Pau, | May 1859 | 40 | | | |Basses-Pyrénées, France. | | | | | | | | | |389 | 3d |BETHLEHEM, near Albany, New | Aug. 11, 1859 | -- | | | |York, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |390 | 3d |ALESSANDRIA (San Giuliano | Feb. 2, 1860 | 35 | | | |Vecchio), Piedmont, Italy. | | | | | | | | | |391 | 4n |Khiragurh, S.E. of Bhurtpur, | March 28, 1860 | 353 | | | |India. | | | | | | | | | |392 |3d, 3b|NEW CONCORD, Muskingum | May 1, 1860 | 19,724 | | | |County, Ohio, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |393 | 3d |KUSIALI, Kumaon, India. | June 16, 1860 | 4 | | | | | | | |394 | 3c |DHURMSALA (Dharmsala), | July 14, 1860 | 12,410 | | | |Kangra, Punjab, India. | | | | | | | | | |395 | 4h |BUTSURA (Batsura): Bengal, | | | | | |India. | | | | | |(Qutahar Bazaar) |} |{12,980 | | | |(Chireya) |}May 12, 1861 |{ 843 | | | |(Piprassi) |} |{ 5,095 | | | |(Bulloah) |} |{ 158 | | | | | | | |396 | 3d |CANELLAS, near Barcelona, | May 14, 1861 | 1·5| | | |Spain. | | | | | | | | | |397 | 3d |GROSNAJA (Mikenskoi), Banks | June 28, 1861 | 167 | | | |of the Terek, Caucasus, | | | | | |Russia. | | | | | | | | | |398 | 3d |KLEIN-MENOW, Alt-Strelitz, | Oct. 7, 1862 | 1,132 | | | |Mecklenburg, Germany. | | | | | | | | | |399 | 3d |PULSORA, N.E. of Rutlam, | March 16, 1863 | 48 | | | |Indore, Central India. | | | | | | | | | |400 | 3d |BUSCHHOF (Scheikahr Stattan), | June 2, 1863 | 98 | | | |Courland, Russia. | | | | | | | | | |401 | 3d |PILLISTFER (Aukoma), Livland, | Aug. 8, 1863 | 157 | | | |Russia. | | | | | | | | | |402 | 3d |SHYTAL (Shaital), 40 miles | Aug. 11, 1863 | 462 | | | |north of Dacca, India. | | | | | | | | | |403 | 3d |TOURINNES-LA-GROSSE, | Dec. 7, 1863 | 203 | | | |Tirlemont, Belgium. | | | | | | | | | |404 | 3d |MANBHOOM, Bengal, India. | Dec. 22, 1863 | 123 | | | | | | | |405 | 3d |NERFT, Courland, Russia. | April 12, 1864 | 69 | | | | | | | |406 |3d, 4d|ORGUEIL, near Montauban, | May 14, 1864 | 612 | | | |Tarn-et-Garonne, France. | | | | | | | | | |407 | 3d |DOLGOVOLI, Volhynia, Russia. | June 26, 1864 | 3 | | | | | | | |408 | |SUPUHEE: Goruckpur District | | | | | |India. | | | | | 3e |(a) Mouza Khoorna, Sidowra, |} |{ 4,060 | | | 4h |(b) Bubuowly Indigo Factory, |}Jan. 19, 1865 |{ 214 | | | |Supuhee, |} |{ | | | | | | | |409 | 3e |VERNON COUNTY, Wisconsin, | March 26, 1865 | 52 | | | |U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |410 | 3e |GOPALPUR, Jessore, India. | May 23, 1865 | 147 | | | | | | | |411 | 3e |DUNDRUM, Tipperary, Ireland. | Aug. 12, 1865 | 245 | | | | | | | |412 | 3e |AUMALE (Senhadja), | Aug. 25, 1865 | 34 | | | |Constantine, Algeria. | | | | | | | | | |413 |4k, 4o|SHERGHOTTY (Umjhiawar), near | Aug. 25, 1865 | 117 | | | |Gya, Behar, India. | | | | | | | | | |414 | 4n |MUDDOOR, Mysore, India. | Sept. 21, 1865 | 407 | | | | | | | |415 | 3e |UDIPI (Yedabettu), South | April 1866 | 3,320 | | | |Canara, India. | | | | | | | | | |416 | 3e |POKHRA, near Bustee, | May 27, 1866 | 46 | | | |Goruckpur, India. | | | | | | | | | |417 | 3e |ST. MESMIN, Aube, France. | May 30, 1866 | 110 | | | | | | | |418 | 3d, |KNYAHINYA, near Nagy-Berezna, | June 9, 1866 | 11,325 | | | 4d, |Hungary. | | | | | 4h, | | | | | | 4n | | | | | | | | | | |419 | 3e |JAMKHEIR, Ahmednuggur, | Oct. 5, 1866 | 16 | | | |Bombay. | | | | | | | | | |420 | 3e |CANGAS DE ONIS (Elgueras), | Dec. 6, 1866 | 97 | | | |Asturias, Spain. | | | | | | | | | |421 | 3e |KHETRI (Saonlod, Sankhoo, | Jan. 19, 1867 | 13 | | | |Phulee, &c.), Rajpootana, | | | | | |India. | | | | | | | | | |422 | 4o |TADJERA, near Guidjel, Setif, | June 9, 1867 | 39 | | | |Algeria. | | | | | | | | | | | 3e, |{ PULTUSK (Siedlce, Gostkóv, | Jan. 30, 1868 | 18,029 | |423 | 4e-g |{ &c.), Poland. | | | | | 3e |{ LERICI, Spezia, Italy. | Jan. 30, 1868 | 8 | | | | | | | |424 |3e, 4d|DANIEL'S KUIL, Griqualand, | March 20, 1868 | 446 | | | |South Africa. | | | | | | | | | |425 | 3e |SLAVETIC, Agram, Croatia, | May 22, 1868 | 20 | | | |Austria. | | | | | | | | | |426 | 3e |ORNANS, Doubs, France. | July 11, 1868 | 1,019 | | | | | | | |427 | 3e |SAUGUIS, St. Étienne, | Sept. 7, 1868 | 16 | | | |Basses-Pyrénées, France. | | | | | | | | | |428 | 3e |DANVILLE, Morgan County, | Nov. 27, 1868 | 27 | | | |Alabama, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |429 | 3e |FRANKFORT (4 miles S. of), | Dec. 5, 1868 | 32 | | | |Franklin County, Alabama, | | | | | |U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |430 | 3e |MOTI-KA-NAGLA, Ghoordha, | Dec. 22, 1868 | 407 | | | |Bhurtpur, India. | | | | | | | | | |431 | 4o |ANGRA DOS REIS, Rio de | Jan. 1869 | 6 | | | |Janeiro, Brazil. | | | | | | | | | |432 |3e, 4d|HESSLE, near Upsala, Sweden. | Jan. 1, 1869 | 909 | | | | | | | |433 | 3e |KRÄHENBERG, Zweibrücken, | May 5, 1869 | 10 | | | |Rhenish Bavaria. | | | | | | | | | |434 | 3e |CLÉGUÉREC (Kernouvé), | May 22, 1869 | 9,231 | | | |Morbihan, France. | | | | | | | | | |435 | 3e |TJABÉ, Padangan, Java. | Sept. 19, 1869 | 134 | | | | | | | |436 | 3e |STEWART COUNTY (12 miles S.W. | Oct. 6, 1869 | 17 | | | |of Lumpkin), Georgia, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |437 | 3f |IBBENBÜHREN, Westphalia, | June 17, 1870 | 3 | | | |Prussia. | | | | | | | | | |438 | 3f |CABEZA DE MAYO, Murcia, | Aug. 18, 1870 | 3 | | | |Spain. | | | | | | | | | |439 | 4o |RODA (4 miles from), Huesca, | Spring 1871 | 7 | | | |Spain. | | | | | | | | | |440 | 3f |SEARSMONT, Waldo County, | May 21, 1871 | 51 | | | |Maine, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |441 | 3f |LABOREL, Drôme, France. | June 14, 1871 | 291 | | | | | | | |442 | 3f |BANDONG, Java. | Dec. 10, 1871 | 14 | | | | | | | |443 | 4d |DYALPUR, Sultanpur, Oude, | May 8, 1872 | 269 | | | |India. | | | | | | | | | |444 | 3f |TENNASILM (Sikkensaare), | June 28, 1872 | 15 | | | |Esthonia, Russia. | | | | | | | | | |445 | 3f |LANCÉ: {Authon and Lancé, |} | | | | | {Vendôme, |}July 23, 1872 | 332 | | | | {Loir-et-Cher, France. |} | | | | | | | | |446 | 4o |ORVINIO, near Rome, Italy. | Aug. 31, 1872 | 63 | | | | | | | |447 | 3f |JHUNG (Jhang), Punjab, India. | June 1873 | 1,770 | | | | | | | |448 | 3f |KHAIRPUR, 35 miles east of | Sept. 23, 1873 | 3,286 | | | |Bhawalpur, India. | | | | | | | | | |449 | 3f |SANTA BARBARA, Rio Grande do | Sept. 26, 1873 | 1·7| | | |Sul, Brazil. | | | | | | | | | |450 | 3f |ALEPPO, Syria. | Fell about 1873 | 77 | | | | | | | |451 | 3f |SEVRUKOVO, near Belgorod, | May 11, 1874 | 20 | | | |Kursk, Russia. | | | | | | | | | |452 | 3f |NASH COUNTY (near Castalia), | May 14, 1874 | 29 | | | |N. Carolina, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |453 | 3f |VIRBA, Vidin, Turkey. | May 20, 1874 | 38 | | | | | | | |454 | 3f |KERILIS, Mael Pestivien, | Nov. 26, 1874 | 74 | | | |Côtes-du-Nord, France. | | | | | | | | | |455 | 3f |AMANA (Colony) [Homestead, | Feb. 12, 1875 | 3,800 | | | |West Liberty], Iowa County, | | | | | |Iowa, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |456 | 3f |SITATHALI (Nurrah), S.E. of | March 4, 1875 | 600 | | | |Raepur, Central Provinces, | | | | | |India. | | | | | | | | | |457 | 4d |ZSADÁNY, Temeser Banat, | March 31, 1875 | 25 | | | |Hungary. | | | | | | | | | |458 | 3f |NAGARIA, Fathabad, Agra, | April 24, 1875 | 13 | | | |India. | | | | | | | | | |459 | 3f |MORNANS, Bourdeaux, Drôme, | Sept. 1875 | 973 | | | |France. | | | | | | | | | |460 | 4n |JUDESEGERI, Kadaba Taluk, | Feb. 16, 1876 | 114 | | | |Mysore, India. | | | | | | | | | |461 | 3g |VAVILOVKA, Kherson, Russia. | June 19, 1876 | 10 | | | | | | | |462 | 3g |STÄLLDALEN, Nya Kopparberg, | June 28, 1876 | 1,575 | | | |Orebro, Sweden. | | | | | | | | | |463 | 3g |ROCHESTER, Fulton County, | Dec. 21, 1876 | 8 | | | |Indiana, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |464 | 3g |WARRENTON, Warren County, | Jan. 3, 1877 | 82 | | | |Missouri, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |465 | 3g |CYNTHIANA (9 miles from), | Jan. 23, 1877 | 154 | | | |Harrison County, Kentucky, | | | | | |U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |466 | 3g |HUNGEN, Hesse, Germany. | May 17, 1877 | 5 | | | | | | | |467 | 3g |JODZIE (Yodzé), Ponevej, | June 17, 1877 | 1·6| | | |Kovno, Russia. | | | | | | | | | |468 | 3g |SOKO-BANJA (Sarbanovac), N.E. | Oct. 13, 1877 | 1,995 | | | |of Alexinatz, Servia. | | | | | | | | | |469 | 3g |CRONSTAD, Orange River | Nov. 19, 1877 | 1,228 | | | |Colony, S. Africa. | | | | | | | | | |470 | 3g |BHAGUR (Dhulia), India. | Nov. 27, 1877 | 6 | | | | | | | |471 | 3h |TIESCHITZ, Prerau, Moravia. | July 15, 1878 | 17 | | | | | | | |472 | 3h |MERN, Præsto, Denmark. | Aug. 29, 1878 | 39 | | | | | | | |473 | 3h |DANDAPUR, Goruckpur, India. | Sept. 5, 1878 | 2,370 | | | | | | | |474 | 3h |RAKOVKA, Tula, Russia. | Nov. 20, 1878 | 372 | | | | | | | |475 | 2h |LA BÉCASSE, Dun le Poëlier, | Jan. 31, 1879 | 19 | | | |Indre, France. | | | | | | | | | |476 | 3h |ITAPICURU-MIRIM, Maranhão, | March 1879 | 6 | | | |Brazil. | | | | | | | | | |477 | 3h |GNADENFREI, Prussian Silesia. | May 17, 1879 | 54 | | | | | | | |478 | 3h |NAGAYA, Entre Rios, Argentine | July 1, 1879 | 31 | | | |Republic. | | | | | | | | | |479 | 3h |TOMATLAN (Gargantillo), | Sept. 17, 1879 | 135 | | | |Jalisco, Mexico. | | | | | | | | | |480 | 3h |KALAMBI (Kalumbi), Bombay, | Nov. 4, 1879 | 28 | | | |India. | | | | | | | | | |481 | 3h |TAKENOUCHI (-mura), | Feb. 18, 1880 | 2 | | | |Yabu-g[=o]ri, Tajima, Japan. | | | | | | | | | |482 | 3h |MIDDLESBROUGH (Pennyman's | March 14, 1881 | 22 | | | |Siding), Yorkshire. | | | | | | | | | |483 | 3h |PACULA, Jacala, Hidalgo, | June 18, 1881 | 28 | | | |Mexico. | | | | | | | | | |484 | 3h |GROSS-LIEBENTHAL, 12 miles | Nov. 19, 1881 | 62 | | | |S.S.W. of Odessa, Russia. | | | | | | | | | |485 | 3h, |MOCS, Kolos, Transylvania. | Feb. 3, 1882 | 14,677 | | | 3k, | | | | | | 4d | | | | | | | | | | |486 | 3k |FUKUTOMI (-mura), | March 19, 1882 | 230 | | | |Kijima-g[=o]ri, Hizen, Japan. | | | | | | | | | |487 | 3k |PAVLOVKA, Balachev, Saratov, | Aug. 2, 1882 | 78 | | | |Russia. | | | | | | | | | |488 | 3k |PIRGUNJE, Dinagepur, India. | Aug. 29, 1882 | 732 | | | | | | | |489 | 3k |SAINT CAPRAIS-DE-QUINSAC, | Jan. 28, 1883 | 9 | | | |Gironde, France. | | | | | | | | | |490 | 3k |ALFIANELLO, Brescia, Italy. | Feb. 16, 1883 | 2,515 | | | | | | | |491 | 3k |NGAWI, Madioen, Java. | Oct. 3, 1883 | 51 | | | | | | | |492 | 3l |PIRTHALLA, Hissar District, | Feb. 9, 1884 | 427 | | | |Punjab, India. | | | | | | | | | |493 | 3l |DJATI-PENGILON, Alastoeva, | March 19, 1884 | 469 | | | |Java. | | | | | | | | | |494 | 3l |TYSNES (Midt-Vaage), | May 20, 1884 | 895 | | | |Hardanger Fiord, Norway. | | | | | | | | | |495 | 3l |CHANDPUR, 5 miles N.W. of | April 6, 1885 | 490 | | | |Mainpuri, North-West | | | | | |Provinces, India. | | | | | | | | | |496 | 3l |NAMMIANTHAL, South Arcot, | Jan. 27, 1886 | 1,615 | | | |Madras, India. | | | | | | | | | |497 | 3l |ASSISI, Perugia, Italy. | May 24, 1886 | 153 | | | | | | | |498 | 3l |ALATYR (Novo-Urei), | Sept. 4, 1886 | 22 | | | |Karamzinka, Petrovka, Nijni | | | | | |Novgorod, Russia. | | | | | | | | | |499 | 3p, |OSHIMA (-mura) [Yenshigahara, | Oct. 26, 1886 | 31,354 | | | |Oynchimura], Kitaisa-g[=o]ri, | | | | | |Satsuma, Kiusiu, Japan. | | | | | | | | | |500 | 3l |BIELOKRYNITSCHIE, Zaslavl, | Jan. 1, 1887 | 53 | | | |Volhynia, Russia. | | | | | | | | | |501 | 3l |LALITPUR (Jharaota), | April 7, 1887 | 82 | | | |North-West Provinces, India. | | | | | | | | | |502 | 3l |TABORY, Ochansk, Perm, | Aug. 30, 1887 | 1,012 | | | |Russia. | | | | | | | | | |503 | 3l |LUNDSGÅRD, Ljungby, Sweden. | April 3, 1889 | 214 | | | | | | | |504 | 3l |MIGHEJA, Olviopol, | June 21, 1889 | 234 | | | |Elizabetgrad, Kherson, South | | | | | |Russia. | | | | | | | | | |505 | 3l |ERGHEO, Brava, Somaliland. | July 1889 | 926 | | | | | | | |506 | 3l |JELICA, Servia. | Dec. 1, 1889 | 1,879 | | | | | | | |507 | 3m |COLLESCIPOLI (Antifona), | Feb. 3, 1890 | 341 | | | |Terni, Italy. | | | | | | | | | |508 | 3m |BALDOHN, Misshof, Courland, | April 10, 1890 | 134 | | | |Russia. | | | | | | | | | |509 | 3m |WINNEBAGO COUNTY (Forest | May 2, 1890 | 2,556 | | | |City), Iowa, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |510 | 3m |KAHANGARAI, Tirupatúr, Salem, | June 4, 1890 | 122 | | | |Madras, India. | | | | | | | | | |511 | 3m |NAWAPALI, Sambalpur District, | June 6, 1890 | 21 | | | |Central Provinces, India. | | | | | | | | | |512 | 3m |FARMINGTON, Washington | June 25, 1890 | 802 | | | |County, Kansas, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |513 | 3m |INDARCH, Elissavetpol, | April 7, 1891 | 393 | | | |Transcaucasia. | | | | | | | | | |514 | 3m |CROSS ROADS, Wilson County, | May 24, 1892 | 11 | | | |N. Carolina, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |515 | 3m |GUAREÑA, Badajoz, Spain. | July 20, 1892 | 69 | | | | | | | |516 | 3m |BATH, S. Dakota, U.S.A. | Aug. 29, 1892 | 2,119 | | | | | | | |517 | 3m |PRICETOWN, Highland County, | Feb. 13, 1893 | 10 | | | |Ohio, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |518 | 3m |BHERAI, Junagadh, Kathiawar, | April 28, 1893 | 17 | | | |Bombay. | | | | | | | | | |519 | 3m |BEAVER CREEK, West Kootenai | May 26, 1893 | 685 | | | |District, British Columbia. | | | | | | | | | |520 | 3m |ZABRODJE, Wilna, Russia. | Sept. 22, 1893 | 3 | | | | | | | |521 | 3m |FISHER, Polk County, | April 9, 1894 | 603 | | | |Minnesota, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |522 | 3m |BORI, Badnúr, Betul District, | May 9, 1894 | 1,270 | | | |Central Provinces, India. | | | | | | | | | |523 | 3m |SAVTSCHENSKOJE, Kherson, | July 27, 1894 | 62 | | | |Russia. | | | | | | | | | |524 | 3m |BISHUNPUR (and Parjabatpur), | April 26, 1895 | 392 | | | |Mirzapur District, North-West | | | | | |Provinces, India. | | | | | | | | | |525 | 3m |NAGY-BOROVÉ, Liptau, Hungary. | May 9, 1895 | 53 | | | | | | | |526 | 3m |AMBAPUR NAGLA, Sikandra Rao | May 27, 1895 | 1,075 | | | |Tahsil, Aligarh District, | | | | | |North-West Provinces, India. | | | | | | | | | |527 | 3m |MADRID, Spain. | Feb. 10, 1896 | 18 | | | | | | | |528 | 3m |OTTAWA, Franklin County, | April 9, 1896 | 90 | | | |Kansas, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |529 | 3m |LESVES, Namur, Belgium. | April 13, 1896 | 56 | | | | | | | |530 | 3n |KANGRA (Valley), North | Before Aug. 1897 | 395 | | | |Eastern Punjab, India. | | | | | | | | | |531 | 3n |MEUSELBACH, Thuringia, | May 19, 1897 | 19 | | | |Germany. | | | | | | | | | |532 | 3n |LANÇON, Bouches-du-Rhône, | June 20, 1897 | 199 | | | |France. | | | | | | | | | |533 | 3n |ZAVID, District Zwornik, | Aug. 1, 1897 | 267 | | | |Bosnia. | | | | | | | | | |534 | 3n |HIGASHIKOEN, Fukuoka, | Aug. 11, 1897 | 32 | | | |Chikuzen, Japan. | | | | | | | | | |535 | 3n |GAMBAT, Khairpur State, Sind, | Sept. 15, 1897 | 1,752 | | | |India. | | | | | | | | | |536 | 3n |SALINE TOWNSHIP, Sheridan | Nov. 15, 1898(?)| 172 | | | |County, Kansas, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |537 | 3n |ZOMBA, British Central | Jan. 25, 1899 | 2,413 | | | |Africa. | | | | | | | | | |538 | 3n |BJURBÖLE, Borgå, Finland. | March 12, 1899 | 153 | | | | | | | |539 | 3n |ALLEGAN, Michigan, U.S.A. | July 10, 1899 | 763 | | | | | | | |540 | 3n |DONGA KOHROD, Bilatpur, | Sept. 23, 1899 | 39 | | | |India. | | | | | | | | | |541 | 3n |SINDHRI, Thar and Parkar | June 10, 1901 | 1,199 | | | |District, Bombay, India. | | | | | | | | | |542 | 3n |ANDOVER, Oxford County, | Aug. 5, 1901 | 20 | | | |Maine, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |543 | 3n |HVITTIS, Åbo Län, Finland. | Oct. 21, 1901 | 159 | | | | | | | |544 | 3n |PALÉZIEUX, Lausanne, | Nov. 30, 1901 | 29 | | | |Switzerland. | | | | | | | | | |545 | 3n |MOUNT BROWNE, Evelyn County, | July 17, 1902 | 148 | | | |New South Wales. | | | | | | | | | |546 | 3n |CARATASH, Smyrna, Asia Minor. | Aug. 22, 1902 | 8 | | | | | | | |547 | 3n |CRUMLIN, County Antrim, | Sept. 13, 1902 | 3,860 | | | |Ireland. | | | | | | | | | |548 | 3n |BATH FURNACE, Bath County, | Nov. 15, 1902 | 1,013 | | | |Kentucky, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |549 | 3n |UBERABA, Minas Geraes, | June 29, 1903 | 52 | | | |Brazil. | | | | | | | | | |550 | 3o |DOKÁCHI, Dacca District, | Oct. 22, 1903 | 622 | | | |Bengal, India. | | | | | | | | | |551 | 3n |SHELBURNE, Grey County, | Aug. 13, 1904 | 1791 | | | |Ontario, Canada. | | | +----+------+------------------------------+-------------------+---------+ B. FALL NOT RECORDED. [Arranged topographically.] +----+------+------------------------------+-------------------+---------+ |No. |Pane. | Name of Meteorite and | Report of Find. | Weight | | | | Place of Find. | |in grams.| +----+------+------------------------------+-------------------+---------+ | | | | | | |552 | 3o |MAINZ, Hesse, Germany. |Jahrb. d. Ver. für | 33 | | | | |Naturk. im Nassau, | | | | |Described in 1857 by |1857, p. 405. | | | | |Seelheim: it had been turned | | | | | |up by a plough some years | | | | | |before. | | | | | | | | | |553 | 3o |OCZERETNA, Lipovitz, Kiev, | | 109 | | | |Russia. | | | | | | | | | | | |Found in the summer of 1871. | | | | | | | | | |554 | 3o |ASSAM, India. |Proc. Asiatic Soc. | 539 | | | | |Bengal, June, 1846,| | | | |Found in 1846 in the refuse |pp. xlvi, lxxvi. | | | | |of the "Coal and Iron " | | | | | |Committee's collections, | | | | | |probably obtained from Assam. | | | | | | | | | |555 | 4h |GOALPARA, Assam, India. |Wien. Akad. Ber. | 1,187 | | | | |1869, vol. 59, part| | | | |Found among some specimens |2, p. 665. | | | | |obtained from the | | | | | |neighbourhood of Goalpara: | | | | | |described by Haidinger in | | | | | |1869. | | | | | | | | | |556 | 3o |KOTA-KOTA, Marimba District, | | 333 | | | |British Central Africa. | | | | | | | | | |557 | 3o |WARBRECCAN, Windorah, | | 61,223 | | | |Diamantina District, | | | | | |Queensland. | | | | | | | | | |558 | 3o |BARRATTA, Deniliquin, New |Trans. Roy. Soc. | 2,724 | | | |South Wales. |of New South Wales,| | | | | |1872, vol. 6, | | | | |One person thought he saw it |p. 97. | | | | |fall in the month of May, | | | | | |about 1860: another reports | | | | | |that he saw the mass lying on | | | | | |the ground in 1845. | | | | | | | | | | | |Two other masses were |Jour. and Proc. | | | | |describedby Liversidge in |Roy. Soc. New South| | | | |1902. |Wales, 1902, vol. | | | | | | 36, p. 350. | | | | | | | | |559 | 3o |GILGOIN, New South Wales: |Jour. & Proc. Roy. | 1,975 | | | |described by Russell in 1889. |Soc. New South | | | | | |Wales, 1889, vol. | | | | | |23, p. 47. | | | | | | | | | | |A second mass, found later, |Jour. & Proc. Roy. | | | | |was described by Liversidge |Soc. New South | | | | |in 1902. |Wales, 1902, vol. | | | | | |36, p. 354. | | | | | | | | |560 | 3o |MAKARIWA, Invercargill, New |Proc. Roy. Soc., | 62 | | | |Zealand. |1893, vol. 53, p. | | | | | |54: Mineralog. | | | | |Found in clay, about 2-1/2 ft.|Magazine, 1894, | | | | |from the surface, in 1879: |vol. 10, p. 287. | | | | |described by Ulrich and L. F. | | | | | |in 1893-4. | | | | | | | | | |561 | 3o |TOMHANNOCK CREEK, Rensselaer |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 21 | | | |County, New York, U.S.A. |1887, ser. 3, vol. | | | | | |34, p. 60: | | | | |Found about the year 1863: |Ann. d.k.k. Naturh.| | | | |described by Bailey in 1887: |Hofmus. Wien, 1896,| | | | |Brezina points out a close |vol. 10, p. 251. | | | | |likeness of this stone, and | | | | | |also of "Yorktown," to those | | | | | |of Amana. | | | | | | | | | |562 | 3o |MORRISTOWN, Hamblen County, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 560 | | | |Tennessee, U.S.A. |1893, ser. 3; vol. | | | | | |46, p. 283. | | | | |Found in 1887: described by | | | | | |Eakins in 1893. | | | | | | | | | |563 | 3o |ELM CREEK, Admire, Lyon |Amer. Jour. Sci. | 912 | | | |County, Kansas, U.S.A. |1907 ser. 4, vol. | | | | | |23, p. 379. | | | | |Found in 1906: described by | | | | | |Howard in 1907. | | | | | | | | | |564 | 3o |WACONDA, Mitchell County, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 369 | | | |Kansas, U.S.A. |1876, ser. 3, vol. | | | | | |11, p. 473: Trans. | | | | |Found in 1873 in the grass, |Kansas Ac. Sc. | | | | |upon the slope of a ravine: |1876, vol. 5, p. | | | | |described by Shepard and by |12. | | | | |Patrick in 1876. | | | | | | | | | |565 | 3o |PRAIRIE DOG CREEK, Decatur |Tschermak's Min. | 529 | | | |County, Kansas, U.S.A. |und Petrog. Mitth. | | | | | |1894-5, vol. 14, p.| | | | |Reported and described by |471. | | | | |Weinschenk in 1895. | | | | | | | | | |566 | 3o |LONG ISLAND, Phillips County, | _Ibid_. | 1,288 | | | |Kansas, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | | | |Reported and described by | | | | | |Weinschenk in 1895. | | | | | | | | | |567 | 3o |OAKLEY, Logan County, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 2,495 | | | |Kansas, U.S.A. |1900, ser. 4, vol. | | | | | |9, p. 410. | | | | |Found in 1895: described by | | | | | |Preston in 1900. | | | | | | | | | |568 | 3o |KANSADA, Ness County, | | 2,005 | | | |Kansas, U.S.A. Found in 1894. | | | | | | | | | |569 | 3o |NESS CITY, Ness County, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 667 | | | |Kansas, U.S.A. |1899, ser. 4, vol. | | | | | | 7, p. 233. | | | | |Found in 1898: described by | | | | | |Ward in 1899. | | | | | | | | | |570 | 3o |UTAH, U.S.A. |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 4 | | | | |1886, ser. 3, vol. | | | | |Found in 1869 on the open |32, p. 226. | | | | |prairie between Salt Lake City| | | | | |City and Echo, Utah: described| | | | | |by Dana and Penfield in 1886. | | | | | | | | | |571 | 3o |MCKINNEY, Collin County, | | 290 | | | |Texas, U.S.A. | | | | | | | | | |572 | 3o |BLUFF, 3 miles S. W. of La |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 12,565 | | | |Grange, Fayette County, Texas.|1888, ser. 3, vol. | | | | | |36, p. 113. | | | | |Found about 1878, and | | | | | |described by Whitfield and | | | | | |Merrill in 1888. | | | | | | | | | |573 | 3o |PIPE CREEK, Bandera County, |Trans. of New York | 822 | | | |Texas, U.S.A. |Ac. of Sc., 1888-9,| | | | | |vol. 8, p. 186. | | | | |Found in 1887: described by | | | | | |Ledoux in 1888-9. | | | | | | | | | |574 | 4a |ESTACADO, Hale County, |Amer. Jour. Sc. | 17,103 | | | |Texas, U.S.A. |1906, ser. 4, vol. | | | | | |22, p. 55. | | | | |Found in 1902: described by | | | | | |Howard in 1906. | | | | | | | | | |575 | 3o |COBIJA, Tocopilla, |Proc. Rochester Ac.| 252 | | | |Antofagasta, Chili, S. |Sci. 1906, vol. 4, | | | | |America. |p. 229. | | | | | | | | | | |Found in 1902: described by | | | | | |Ward in 1906. | | | | | | | | | |576 | 3o |THE LUTSCHAUNIG STONE, |Mineralog. | 92 | | | |Atacama, Chili. |Magazine, 1889, | | | | | |vol. 8, p. 234. | | | | | | | | |577 | 3o |CARCOTE, Atacama, Chili, S. |Neues Jahrb. f. | 2 | | | |America. |Min., 1889, vol. 2,| | | | | |p. 173. | | | | |Known since 1888: described | | | | | |by Sandberger in 1889. | | | | | | | | | |578 | 3o |SANTIAGO, Chili. | | 301 | | | | | | | |579 | 3o |MINAS GERAES (?), Brazil. |Revista do | 65 | | | | |Observatorio, Rio | | | | |Found without label among |de Janeiro, 1888. | | | | |specimens which may have been | | | | | |brought from Minas Geraes: | | | | | |mentioned by Derby in 1888. | | | | | | | | | |580 | 3o |INDIO RICO, Buenos Ayres, |Anales de la | 1·5| | | |Argentina. |Sociedad Científica| | | | | |Argentina, 1887, | | | | |Described by Kyle in 1887. |vol. 24, p. 128. | | +----+------+------------------------------+-------------------+---------+ LIST OF RECENT ADDITIONS. (_Meteorites for the First Time Included in the List._) ANGELAS No. 210 MERN No. 472 BILLINGS No. 131 NARRABURRA No. 47 BOOGALDI No. 47 RODEO No. 182 CANYON CITY No. 148 SANTIAGO No. 578 COBIJA No. 575 SHELBURNE No. 551 DOKÁCHI No. 550 TANOKAMI No. 35 EL INCA No. 194 UBERABA No. 549 ELM CREEK No. 563 UWET No. 36 ESTACADO No. 574 WARBRECCAN No. 557 ILIMAES No. 236 WEAVER'S MOUNTAINS No. 154 KANGRA No. 530 WILLAMETTE No. 147 KOTA-KOTA No. 556 YON[=O]ZU No. 326 * * * * * LIST OF BRITISH METEORITES. Of the preceding meteorites the following have fallen within the British Isles:-- Name. Date of Fall. 1. In England--WOLD COTTAGE December 13, 1795 LAUNTON February 15, 1830 ALDSWORTH August 4, 1835 ROWTON April 20, 1876 MIDDLESBROUGH March 14, 1881 2. In Scotland--HIGH POSSIL April 5, 1804 PERTH May 17, 1830 3. In Ireland--MOORESFORT August, 1810 ADARE September 10, 1813 KILLETER April 29, 1844 DUNDRUM August 12, 1865 CRUMLIN September 13, 1902 One of them, Rowton, is a meteoric iron; the rest are meteoric stones. APPENDIX A. * * * * * NATIVE IRON (of terrestrial origin). (Pane 4m.) +----------------------------------------------+----------------------+ | Name of Iron and Place of Find. | Report of Find. | +----------------------------------------------+----------------------+ |NIAKORNAK, Jakobshavn District, West |Oversigt over det | |Greenland. (Rink's iron). |koniglike danske | | |vidensk. selsk. forh. | |Part of a lump obtained (1848-50) by Dr. |1854, p. 1. | |Rink from a Greenlander who lived at | | |Niakornak: it had been found not far from | | |his home, lying loose on a pebble-strewn | | |plain near the coast. | | | | | | | | |JAKOBSHAVN, West Greenland (The Pfaff-Öberg |Geological Magazine, | |iron). |1872, vol. 9, | | |p. 520. | |Part of a lump given by Dr. Pfaff | | |of Jakobshavn to Dr. Öberg in 1870: | | |it was said to have been found in the | | |neighbourhood (perhaps near Niakornak). | | | | | | | | |OVIFAK, Disko Island, West Greenland. |Geological Magazine, | | |1872, vol. 9, | |Found by Baron N. A. E. Nordenskiöld |p. 460. | |in 1870. | | | | | | | | |NEW ZEALAND (Jackson's Bay). |Trans. and Proc. of | | |New Zealand Institute,| |Found in 1885, and described by Skey |1885, vol. 18, | |in the same year (Awaruite). |p. 401. | | | | | | | |SOUTH AMERICA. |Bull. of the Geol. | | |Instit. of the Univ. | |Found in an old collection; described |of Upsala, 1902, | |by Högbom in 1902. |vol. 5, p. 277. | +----------------------------------------------+----------------------+ APPENDIX B. * * * * * PSEUDO-METEORITES WHICH HAVE BEEN DESCRIBED AS METEORITES. (In Drawers.) AACHEN, Rhenish Prussia. BRAUNFELS, Coblenz. CAMPBELL COUNTY, Tennessee, U.S.A. CANAAN, Connecticut, U.S.A. COLLINA DI BRIANZA, Milan, Italy. CONCORD, New Hampshire, U.S.A. GROSS-KAMSDORF, Saxony. HAYWOOD COUNTY, N. Carolina, U.S.A. HEIDELBERG, Germany. HEMALGA, Desert of Tarapaca, S. America. HOMMONEY CREEK, Buncombe County, N. Carolina, U.S.A. IGAST, Livland, Russia. KAMTSCHATKA, Asiatic Russia. LEADHILLS, Lanarkshire, Scotland. LONG CREEK, Jefferson County, New York, U.S.A. MAGDEBURG, Prussia. NAUHEIM, Giessen, Germany. NEW HAVEN, Connecticut, U.S.A. NEWSTEAD, Roxburghshire, Scotland. NÖBDENITZ, Saxon Altenburg. RICHLAND, S. Carolina, U.S.A. RUTHERFORDTON, N. Carolina, U.S.A. ST. AUGUSTINE'S BAY, Madagascar. SCRIBA, Oswego County, New York, U.S.A. SOUTH AMERICA. STERLITAMAK, Russia. VOIGTLAND, Saxony. WATERLOO, New York, U.S.A. LIST OF THE CASTS OF METEORITES. Meteorites are generally represented in collections by mere fragments of the original specimens, which often fail to give any idea of the original size and shape. Before division of a specimen a cast of it is sometimes prepared, and a representation of the size and shape is thus preserved. Casts of most of the following meteorites are exhibited in the lower parts of the cases:-- _Akburpur._ _Amana._ Assisi. _Barranca Blanca._ _Babb's Mill._ Barratta. Beuste. Bingera. _Bithur._ Boogaldi. Braunau. _Breitenbach._ Buschhof. _Bustee._ _Butsura._ Cabin Creek. Cachiyuyal. Caperr. Chandakapur. _Charlotte._ Chulafinnee. _Cronstad._ _Crumlin._ Daniel's Kuil. Dolgovoli. Donga Kohrod. Dundrum. _Durala._ Goalpara. Gopalpur. Ibbenbühren. _Jelica._ _Jhung._ _Kaee._ _Khiragurh._ Klein-Menow. Launton. Lick Creek. Linum. Mazapil. _Mhow._ _Middlesbrough._ Mooresfort. _Mouza Khoorna._ Nagy-Diwina. Nash County. _Nedagolla._ _Nejed._ _Nellore._ Nerft. Newstead. New Zealand. _Obernkirchen._ _Ogi._ _Parnallee._ Petersburg. Pillistfer. Pulsora. _Rancho de la Pila._ Rittersgrün. Roebourne. _Rowton._ St. Denis-Westrem. Sarepta. _Segowlie._ Shytal. Sindhri. _Sitathali._ Ski. _Udipi._ Virba. _Warbreccan._ _Wittekrantz._ The Trustees possess moulds of those meteorites in the preceding list of which the names are printed in italics, and casts may be obtained on payment of the necessary expenses. Applications should be made in writing to the formatori, D. Brucciani & Co., 254 Goswell Road, London, E.C. INDEX TO THE METEORITES REPRESENTED IN THE COLLECTION ON MAY 1, 1908. * * * * * _The names adopted for the meteorites are printed in capitals: the other names are synonyms._ _The numbers correspond with those of the first column of the meteorite list._ No. AACHEN, (pseudo-meteorite). ABERT IRON (unknown locality), 217 ADARE, 282 ADMIRE, 234 Aeriotopos_v._BEAR CREEK, 144 AGEN, 286 AGRA, 298 Agra _v._ KHIRAGURH, 391 AGRAM, 1 Aigle _v._ L'AIGLE, 259 Ainsa iron _v._ TUCSON, 155 AKBARPUR, 330 Akershuus _v._ SKI, 356 ALAIS, 267 ALATYR, 498 ALBARETO, 247 Albuquerque _v._ GLORIETA MOUNTAIN, 158b ALDSWORTH, 323 ALEPPO, 450 ALESSANDRIA, 390 Alexejevka _v._ BACHMUT, 285 Alexinatz _v._ SOKO-BANJA, 468 ALFIANELLO, 490 ALGOMA, 135 Allahabad _v._ FUTTEHPUR, 300 ALLEGAN 539 Allen County _v._ SCOTTSVILLE, 118 AMANA, 455 AMBAPUR NAGLA, 526 ANDOVER, 542 ANGELAS, 210 ANGERS, 297 ANGRA DOS REIS, 431 Antifona _v._ COLLESCIPOLI, 507 APOALA, 189 APT, 260 ARISPE, 176 ARLINGTON, 132 ARVA, 21 ASCO, 266 ASHEVILLE, 80 Asheville _v._ BLACK MOUNTAIN, 79 ASSAM, 554 ASSISI, 497 AUBRES, 324 AUBURN, 95 Augusta County _v._ STAUNTON, 67 AUGUSTINOVKA, 26 Aukoma _v._ PILLISTFER, 401 AUMALE, 412 AUMIÈRES, 341 AUSSON, 384 Authon _v._ LANCÉ, 445 BABB'S MILL, 102 BACHMUT, 285 Bacubirito _v._ EL RANCHITO, 177 Bahia _v._ BENDEGÓ RIVER, 212 Baird's Farm _v._ ASHEVILLE, 80 Baird's Plantation _v._ ASHEVILLE, 80 BALDOHN, 508 BALLINOO, 54 Bambuk _v._ SENEGAL RIVER, 229 Bancoorah _v._ SHALKA, 359 BANDONG, 442 BARBOTAN, 253 BARRANCA BLANCA, 208 BARRATTA, 558 Basti _v._ BUSTEE, 366 Bates County _v._ BUTLER, 130 BATH, 516 BATH FURNACE, 548 Batsura _v._ BUTSURA, 395 Beaconsfield _v._ CRANBOURNE, 50b BEAR CREEK, 144 BEAVER CREEK, 519 Bécasse _v._ LA BÉCASSE, 475 Behar _v._ SHERGHOTTY, 413 Belaja-Zerkov _v._ BJELAJA ZERKOV, 256 Belgorod _v._ SEVRUKOVO, 451 BELLA ROCA, 181 BENDEGÓ RIVER, 212 Benares _v._ KRAKHUT, 258 Berar _v._ CHANDAKAPUR, 331 Beraun _v._ ZEBRAK, 304 BERLANGUILLAS, 278 BETHANY, 37 BETHLEHEM, 389 BEUSTE, 388 BHAGUR, 470 BHERAI, 518 Bhurtpur _v._ MOTI-KA-NAGLA, 430 BIALYSTOCK, 310 BIELOKRYNITSCHIE, 500 BILLINGS, 131 BISCHTÜBE, 27 BISHOPVILLE, 342 BISHUNPUR, 524 Bissempore _v._ SHALKA, 359 BITBURG, 13 Bithur _v._ FUTTEHPUR, 300 BJELAJA ZERKOV, 256 BJURBÖLE, 538 Blaauw-Kapel _v._ UTRECHT, 343 BLACK MOUNTAIN, 79 BLANSKO, 319 BLUFF, 572 Bocas _v._ HACIENDA DE BOCAS, 264 Bogota _v._ RASGATA, 193 BOHUMILITZ, 19 Bois de Fontaine _v._ CHARSONVILLE, 276 Bokkeveldt _v._ COLD BOKKEVELD, 333 Bolson de Mapimi _v._ COAHUILA, 170a Bolson de Mapimi _v._ SANCHEZ ESTATE, 170b Bonanza iron _v._ COAHUILA, 170a BOOGALDI, 45 BORGO SAN DONINO, 270 BORI, 522 BORKUT, 365 BRAHIN, 226 BRAUNAU, 3 BRAUNFELS (pseudo-meteorite). BRAZOS RIVER, 162 BREITENBACH, 225c Bremervörde _v._ GNARRENBURG, 372 BRENHAM TOWNSHIP, 233 BRIDGEWATER, 77 Bubuowly _v._ SUPUHEE, 408 Budetin _v._ NAGY-DIWINA, 327 Bückeburg _v._ OBERNKIRCHEN, 12 Bueste _v._ BEUSTE, 388 Bugaldi _v._ BOOGALDI, 45 Bunzlau _v._ LISSA, 272 BURLINGTON, 63 BUSCHHOF, 400 BUSTEE, 366 Butcher iron _v._ COAHUILA, 170a BUTLER, 130 BUTSURA, 395 CABARRAS COUNTY, 357 CABEZA DE MAYO, 438 CABIN CREEK, 8 CACARIA, 179 CACHIYUYAL, 200 Caille _v._ LA CAILLE, 10 Callac _v._ KERILIS, 454 Cambria _v._ LOCKPORT, 61 CAMPBELL COUNTY, (pseudo-meteorite). Campo del Cielo _v._ OTUMPA, 211 Campo de Pucará _v._ IMILAC, 235 CANAAN (pseudo-meteorite). Canara _v._ UDIPI, 415 CANELLAS, 396 CANEY FORK, 108 CANGAS DE ONIS, 420 CAÑON DIABLO, 153 CANTON, 89 CANYON CITY, 148 CAPE GIRARDEAU, 351 CAPE OF GOOD HOPE, 40 CAPERR, 214 CAPITAN RANGE, 157 Caracoles _v._ IMILAC, 235 CARATASH, 546 Carcoar _v._ COWRA, 46 CARCOTE, 577 Carleton iron _v._ TUCSON, 155 CARLTON, 165 Carroll County _v._ EAGLE STATION, 232 CARTHAGE, 107 Caryfort _v._ CANEY FORK, 108 Casale _v._ CERESETO, 337 CASAS GRANDES, 174 CASEY COUNTY, 117 Castalia _v._ NASH COUNTY, 452 CASTINE, 354 Catorze _v._ DESCUBRIDORA, 183 CENTRAL MISSOURI, 129 CERESETO, 337 CERRO COSINA, 346 CHAIL, 287 CHANDAKAPUR, 331 CHANDPUR, 495 CHANTONNAY, 281 CHARCAS, 184 Charkow _v._ KHARKOV, 252 Charleston _v._ JENNY'S CREEK, 70 CHARLOTTE, 2 Charlottetown _v._ CABARRAS COUNTY. 357 CHARSONVILLE, 276 Chartres _v._ CHARSONVILLE, 276 CHARWALLAS, 321 CHASSIGNY, 289 CHÂTEAU-RENARD, 339 Cherokee Mills _v._ CANTON, 89 Cherson _v._ VAVILOVKA, 461 CHESTERVILLE, 82 CHILI, 209 Christian County _v._ BILLINGS, 131 CHULAFINNEE, 94 CHUPADEROS, 173 Cirencester _v._ ALDSWORTH, 323 CLAIBORNE, 98 Claiborne County _v._ TAZEWELL, 103 Clarac _v._ AUSSON, 384 Clarke County _v._ CLAIBORNE, 98 Claywater Stone _v._ VERNON COUNTY. 409 Cleberne County _v._ CHULAFINNEE, 94 CLÉGUÉREC, 434 CLEVELAND, 105 COAHUILA, 170a COBIJA, 575 COCKE COUNTY, 101 COLD BOKKEVELD, 333 Colfax _v._ ELLENBORO', 76 COLLESCIPOLI, 507 COLLINA DI BRIANZA (pseudo-meteorite). Commune des Ormes _v._ LES ORMES. 380 CONCEPCION, 172 CONCORD (pseudo-meteorite) Coneyfork _v._ CANEY FORK, 108 COOPERTOWN, 111 COPIAPO, 240 Cosby's Creek _v._ COCKE COUNTY, 101 Cosona _v._ SIENA, 254 Cossipore _v._ MANBHOOM, 404 Costa Rica _v._ HEREDIA, 377 COSTILLA PEAK, 156 COWRA, 46 CRANBOURNE, 50 Crawford County _v._ TANEY COUNTY. 218 CRONSTAD, 469 CROSS ROADS, 514 Cross Timbers _v._ RED RIVER, 164 CROW CREEK, 140 CRUMLIN, 547 CUERNAVACA, 187 Cusignano _v._ BORGO SAN DONINO, 270 CYNTHIANA, 465 Czartorya _v._ ZABORZIKA, 290 Dacca _v._ SHYTAL, 402 DAKOTA, 136 Dalton _v._ WHITFIELD COUNTY, 87 DANDAPUR, 473 DANIEL'S KUIL, 424 DANVILLE, 428 DARMSTADT, 262 Davis Strait _v._ MELVILLE BAY, 56 DEAL, 313 Debreczin _v._ KABA, 379 Decatur County _v._ PRAIRIE DOG CREEK. 565 DEEP SPRINGS, 72 Deesa _v._ COPIAPO, 240 De Kalb County _v._ CANEY FORK, 108 DENTON COUNTY, 163 Denver _v._ BEAR CREEK, 144 DESCUBRIDORA, 183 Dhulia _v._ BHAGUR, 470 DHURMSALA, 394 Dickson County _v._ CHARLOTTE, 2 Disko Island _v._ OVIFAK (telluric). DJATI-PENGILON, 493 DOKÁCHI, 550 Dolgaja Wolja _v._ DOLGOVOLI, 407 DOLGOVOLI, 407 DOÑA INEZ, 239 DONGA KOHROD, 540 Dooralla _v._ DURALA, 288 DORONINSK, 265 DRAKE CREEK, 309 Duel Hill _v._ JEWELL HILL, 78b DUNDRUM, 411 DURALA, 288 DURUMA, 369 DYALPUR, 443 EAGLE STATION, 232 East Tennessee _v._ CLEVELAND, 105 Echigo _v._ YON[=O]ZU, 325 Echo _v._ UTAH, 570 EICHSTÄDT, 251 Eifel _v._ BITBURG, 13 ELBOGEN, 18 Elgueras _v._ CANGAS DE ONIS, 420 EL INCA, 194 ELLENBORO', 76 ELM CREEK, 563 Elmo _v._ INDEPENDENCE COUNTY, 126 EL RANCHITO, 177 Emmet County _v._ ESTHERVILLE, 220 EMMITTSBURG, 66 ENSISHEIM, 241 EPINAL, 299 ERGHEO, 505 ERXLEBEN, 280 Eschigo _v._ YON[=O]ZU, 326 ESNANDES, 328 ESTACADO, 574 ESTHERVILLE, 220 Faha _v._ ADARE, 282 FARMINGTON, 512 Fatchpur _v._ FUTTEHPUR, 300 FAVARS, 348 Fayette County _v._ BLUFF, 572 Fekete _v._ MEZÖ-MADARAS, 364 FINMARKEN, 223 FISHER, 521 Fish River _v._ Great Fish River, 37a Floyd, County _v._ INDIAN VALLEY TOWNSHIP, 68 Fomatlan _v._ TOMATLAN, 479 Forest City _v._ WINNEBAGO COUNTY, 509 FORSYTH, 312 FORSYTH COUNTY, 91 FORT DUNCAN, 169 Fort Pierre _v._ NEBRASKA, 139 FRANCEVILLE, 145 FRANKFORT (Alabama), 429 FRANKFORT (Kentucky), 114 Franklin County _v._ FRANKFORT, 114, 429 Fürstenburg _v._ KLEIN-MENOW, 398 FUKUTOMI, 486 Fulton County _v._ ROCHESTER, 463 FUTTEHPUR, 300 GAMBAT, 535 Gargantillo _v._ TOMATLAN, 479 Garz _v._ SCHELLIN, 242 Gera _v._ POHLITZ, 294 Ghazeepore _v._ MHOW, 308 Ghent _v._ ST. DENIS-WESTREM, 373 Ghoordha _v._ MOTI-KA-NAGLA, 430 GILGOIN, 559 GIRGENTI, 367 GLORIETA MOUNTAIN, 158a, 158b GNADENFREI, 477 GNARRENBURG, 372 GOALPARA, 555 GOPALPUR, 410 Gran Chaco _v._ OTUMPA, 211 GRAND RAPIDS, 122 Great Fish, River _v._ BETHANY, 37a Great Fish, River _v._ CAPE OF GOOD HOPE, 40 Great Namaqualand _v._ BETHANY, 37 GREENBRIER COUNTY, 69 Green County _v._ BABB'S MILL, 102 Grenade _v._ TOULOUSE, 279 Griqualand _v._ DANIEL'S KUIL, 424 GROSNAJA, 397 Gross-Diwina _v._ NAGY-DIWINA, 327 GROSS-KAMSDORF, (pseudo-meteorite) GROSS-LIEBENTHAL, 484 GRÜNEBERG, 338 GUAREÑA, 515 Guernsey County _v._ NEW CONCORD, 392 GÜTERSLOH, 360 GUILFORD COUNTY, 73 GURRAM KONDA, 284 HACIENDA DE BOCAS, 264 HAINHOLZ, 224 Hamblen County _v._ MORRISTOWN, 562 Hamilton County _v._ CARLTON, 165 HAMMOND TOWNSHIP, 134 HARRISON COUNTY, 386 Hartford _v._ LINN COUNTY, 353 Hauptmannsdorf _v._ BRAUNAU, 3 Hawaii _v._ HONOLULU, 306 HAYDEN CREEK, 146 HAYWOOD COUNTY, (pseudo-meteorite). HEIDELBERG (pseudo-meteorite). Heinrichsau _v._ GRÜNEBERG, 338 HEMALGA (pseudo-meteorite). HEREDIA, 377 HESSLE, 432 HEX RIVER MOUNTAINS, 39 HIGASHIKOEN, 534 HIGH POSSIL, 263 HOLLAND'S STORE, 90 Homestead _v._ AMANA, 455 HOMMONEY CREEK (pseudo-meteorite). HONOLULU, 306 Horzowitz _v._ ZEBRAK, 304 HOWARD COUNTY, 124 Hraschina _v._ AGRAM, 1 Huesca _v._ RODA, 439 HUNGEN, 466 HVITTIS, 543 IBBENBÜHREN, 437 IGAST (pseudo-meteorite). Iglau _v._ STANNERN, 271 Iharaota _v._ LALITPUR, 501 Ihung _v._ JHUNG, 447 ILIMAË, 201 ILIMAES, 236 ILLINOIS GULCH, 141 IMILAC, 235 INDARCH, 513 INDEPENDENCE COUNTY, 126 INDIAN VALLEY TOWNSHIP, 68 INDIO RICO, 580 Iowa _v._ AMANA, 455 Iquique _v._ EL INCA, 194 IRON CREEK, 60 Irwin-Ainsa iron _v._ TUCSON, 155 ITAPICURU-MIRIM, 476 IVANPAH, 151 JACKSON COUNTY, 106 JAKOBSHAVN (telluric). Jamaica _v._ LUCKY HILL, 191 JAMESTOWN, 137 JAMKHEIR, 419 Janacera Pass _v._ VACA MUERTA, 237 Japan _v._ OGI, 244 Jarquera _v._ VACA MUERTA, 237 Jasly _v._ BIALYSTOCK, 310 JELICA, 506 JENNY'S CREEK, 70 JEWELL HILL, 78 Jharaota _v._ LALITPUR, 501 JHUNG, 447 Jigalowka _v._ KHARKOV, 252 JODZIE, 467 JOEL IRON, 206 Johanngeorgenstadt _v._ STEINBACH, 225a JONZAC, 293 Juchnow _v._ TIMOCHIN, 268 JUDESEGERI, 460 JUNCAL, 204 JUVINAS, 296 Kaande _v._ OESEL, 371 KABA, 379 Kadonah _v._ AGRA, 298 KAEE, 329 KAHANGARAI, 510 Kakangarai _v._ KAHANGARAI, 510 KAKOWA, 383 KALAMBI, 480 KAMTSCHATKA (pseudo-meteorite). KANGRA, 530 KANSADA, 568 KARAKOL, 335 Karand _v._ VERAMIN, 221 Karlsburg _v._ OHABA, 381 Kathiawar _v._ BHERAI, 518 KENDALL COUNTY, 166 KENTON COUNTY, 112 KERILIS, 454 Kernouvé _v._ CLÉGUÉREC, 434 KESEN, 358 KHAIRPUR, 448 KHARKOV, 252 Kheragur _v._ KHIRAGURH, 391 KHETRI, 421 KHIRAGURH, 391 KIKINO, 274 Kiowa County _v._ BRENHAM TOWNSHIP, 233 KILLETER, 347 KLEIN-MENOW, 398 KLEIN-WENDEN, 345 Knasta _v._ BIALYSTOCK, 310 Knoxville _v._ TAZEWELL, 103 KNYAHINYA, 418 KODAIKANAL, 34 Köstritz _v._ POHLITZ, 294 Kokomo _v._ HOWARD COUNTY, 124 KOKSTAD, 41 KOTA-KOTA, 556 Koursk _v._ SEVRUKOVO, 451 KRÄHENBERG, 433 KRAKHUT, 258 KRASNOI-UGOL, 314 Krasnojarsk _v._ PALLAS IRON, 227 Krasnoslobodsk _v._ ALATYR, 498 Krawin _v._ TABOR, 245 KULESCHOVKA, 277 KUSIALI, 393 La Baffe _v._ EPINAL, 299 LA BÉCASSE, 475 LABOREL, 441 LA CAILLE, 10 LAGRANGE, 113 L'AIGLE, 259 Laissac _v._ FAVARS, 348 LALITPUR, 501 LANCÉ, 445 LANÇON, 532 Langenpiernitz _v._ STANNERN, 271 Langres _v._ CHASSIGNY, 289 LA PRIMITIVA, 196 Lasdany _v._ LIXNA, 295 LAUNTON, 315 LAURENS COUNTY, 83 La Vivionnère _v._ LE TEILLEUL, 349 LEADHILLS (pseudo-meteorite). Lebedin _v._ KHARKOV, 252 LÉNÁRTO, 20 LERICI, 423 LES ORMES, 380 LESVES, 529 LE TEILLEUL, 349 LEXINGTON COUNTY, 85 Lexington County _v._ RUFF'S MOUNTAIN, 84 Libonnez _v._ JUVINAS, 296 Liboschitz _v._ PLESCOWITZ, 243 LICK CREEK, 74 Lime Creek _v._ CLAIBORNE, 98 Limerick _v._ ADARE, 282 LINN COUNTY, 353 LINNVILLE MOUNTAIN, 75 LINUM, 370 Lion River _v._ BETHANY, 37b Liponnas _v._ LUPONNAS, 246 LISSA, 272 LITTLE PINEY, 334 Livingston County _v._ SMITHLAND, 119 LIXNA, 295 Ljungby _v._ LUNDSGÅRD, 503 LLANO DEL INCA, 238 LOCKPORT, 61 LOCUST GROVE, 92 LODRAN, 219 LONG CREEK (pseudo-meteorite). LONG ISLAND, 566 Lontolax _v._ LUOTOLAKS, 283 LOSTTOWN, 88 Louisiana _v._ RED RIVER, 164 Louvain _v._ TOURINNES-LA-GROSSE, 403 LUCÉ, 248 LUCKY HILL, 191 LUIS LOPEZ, 160 Lumpkin _v._ STEWART COUNTY, 436 LUNDSGÅRD, 503 LUOTOLAKS, 283 LUPONNAS, 246 LUTSCHAUNIG STONE, 576 MACAO, 325 Macayo _v._ MACAO, 325 Macedonia _v._ SERES, 291 Macerata _v._ MONTE MILONE, 350 Macon County _v._ AUBURN, 95 Madagascar _v._ ST. AUGUSTINE'S BAY (pseudo-meteorite). Maddur taluk _v._ MUDDOOR, 414 Madioen _v._ NGAWI, 491 MADOC, 57 MADRID, 527 Mael Pestivien _v._ KERILIS, 454 Maêmê _v._ OSHIMA, 499 MÄSSING, 261 Magdalena _v._ LUIS LOPEZ, 160 MAGDEBURG (pseudo-meteorite). Magdeburg _v._ ERXLEBEN, 280 Magura _v._ ARVA, 21 MAINZ, 552 MAKARIWA, 560 Mánbazar pargama _v._ MANBHOOM, 404 MANBHOOM, 404 MANEGAUM, 344 Mantos Blancos _v._ MOUNT HICKS, 197 Marimba District _v._ KOTA-KOTA, 556 Marion _v._ LINN COUNTY, 353 MARJALAHTI, 222 MARMANDE, 355 Marmoros _v._ BORKUT, 365 MARSHALL COUNTY, 120 MART, 167 Maryland _v._ NANJEMOY, 305 MASCOMBES, 322 Mau _v._ MHOW, 308 MAUERKIRCHEN, 249 Mauléon _v._ SAUGUIS, 427 MAZAPIL, 7 MCKINNEY, 571 Medwedewa _v._ PALLAS IRON, 227 Mejillones _v._ VACA MUERTA, 237 Melbourne _v._ CRANBOURNE, 50 MELVILLE BAY, 56 Menow _v._ KLEIN-MENOW, 398 MERCEDITAS, 202 MERN, 472 MEUSELBACH, 531 Mexico _v._ PAMPANGA, 387 MEZÖ-MADARAS, 364 MHOW, 308 MIDDLESBROUGH, 482 Midt-Vaage _v._ TYSNES, 494 Mighei _v._ MIGHEJA, 504 MIGHEJA, 504 Mikenskoi _v._ GROSNAJA, 397 Miljana _v._ MILENA, 340 MILENA, 340 Milwaukee _v._ TRENTON, 133 MINAS GERAES, 579 Misshof _v._ BALDOHN, 508 Missouri _v._ SOUTH-EAST MISSOURI, 127 Misteca _v._ YANHUITLAN, 188 MOCS, 485 MOCTEZUMA, 175 Modena _v._ ALBARETO, 247 MOLINA, 385 Monroe _v._ CABARRAS COUNTY, 357 Montauban _v._ ORGUEIL, 406 MONTE MILONE, 350 Montignac _v._ MARMANDE, 355 MONTLIVAULT, 332 Montréjean _v._ AUSSON, 384 Mooltan _v._ LODRAN, 219 MOORANOPPIN, 55 MOORESFORT, 275 MORADABAD, 273 Morbihan _v._ CLÉGUÉREC, 434 Mordvinovka _v._ PAVLOGRAD, 307 MORNANS, 459 MORRISTOWN, 562 Morro do Rocio _v._ SANTA CATHARINA. 213 Moteeka Nugla _v._ MOTI-KA-NAGLA, 430 MOTI-KA-NAGLA, 430 MOUNT BROWNE, 545 MOUNT DYRRING, 230 MOUNT HICKS, 197 MOUNT JOY, 65 MOUNT STIRLING, 53 Mount Zomba _v._ ZOMBA, 537 Mouza Khoorna _v._ SUPUHEE, 408 MUDDOOR, 414 Mukerop _v._ BETHANY, 37d MUNGINDI, 44 Murcia _v._ CABEZA DE MAYO, 438 Murcia _v._ MOLINA, 385 MURFREESBORO', 110 MURPHY, 81 Muskingum County _v._ NEW CONCORD. 392 NAGARIA, 458 NAGAYA, 478 NAGY-BOROVÉ, 525 NAGY-DIWINA, 327 NAGY-VÁZSONY, 22 NAMMIANTHAL, 496 NANJEMOY, 305 Napoléonsville _v._ CLÉGUÉREC, 434 NARRABURRA, 47 NASH COUNTY, 452 Nashville _v._ DRAKE CREEK, 309 NAUHEIM (pseudo-meteorite). NAWAPALI, 511 NEBRASKA, 139 NEDAGOLLA, 5 NEJED, 33 NELLORE, 363 NELSON COUNTY, 116 NENNTMANNSDORF, 16 NERFT, 405 NESS CITY, 569 Ness County _v._ KANSADA, 568 Ness County _v._ NESS CITY, 569 Netschaëvo _v._ TULA, 23 Newberry _v._ RUFF'S MOUNTAIN, 84 NEW CONCORD, 392 NEW HAVEN (pseudo-meteorite). NEWSTEAD (pseudo-meteorite). Newton County _v._ TANEY COUNTY, 218 NEW ZEALAND (telluric). NGAWI, 491 N'GOUREYMA, 9 NIAGARA, 138 NIAKORNAK (telluric). Nidigullam _v._ NEDAGOLLA, 5 NOBLEBOROUGH, 302 NOCHTUISK, 32 NOCOLECHE, 48 NÖBDENITZ (pseudo-meteorite). North Inch of Perth _v._ PERTH. 316 Novo-Urei _v._ ALATYR, 498 NULLES, 362 Nurrah _v._ SITATHALI, 456 OAKLEY, 567 Oaxaca _v._ YANHUITLAN, 188 OBERNKIRCHEN, 12 Ocatitlan _v._ TOLUCA, 186 OCZERETNA, 553 OESEL, 371 Oficina Angelas _v._ ANGELAS, 210 OGI, 244 OHABA, 381 OKNINY, 320 OKTIBBEHA COUNTY, 100 Oldham County _v._ LAGRANGE, 113 ORANGE RIVER, 38 ORGUEIL, 406 Orléans _v._ CHARSONVILLE, 276 Ormes _v._ LES ORMES, 380 ORNANS, 426 OROVILLE, 149 ORVINIO, 446 OSCURO MOUNTAIN, 161 OSHIMA, 499 Oswego County _v._ SCRIBA (pseudo-meteorite). Otsego County _v._ BURLINGTON, 63 OTTAWA, 528 Ottiglio _v._ CERESETO, 337 OTUMPA, 211 Oude _v._ KAEE, 329 OVIFAK (telluric). Oynchimura _v._ OSHIMA, 499 PACULA, 483 PALÉZIEUX, 544 PALLAS IRON, 227 Pampa de Tamarugal _v._ EL INCA. 194 PAMPANGA, 387 PAN DE AZUCAR, 203 Parma _v._ BORGO SAN DONINO, 270 PARNALLEE, 376 PAVLODAR, 228 PAVLOGRAD, 307 PAVLOVKA, 487 PEGU, 382 Penkarring Rock _v._ YOUNDEGIN, 51 Pennyman's Siding _v._ MIDDLESBROUGH. 482 PERTH, 316 PETERSBURG, 374 PETROPAVLOVSK, 28 Pfaff-Öberg _v._ JAKOBSHAVN (telluric). Philippine Islands _v._ PAMPANGA, 387 Phillips County _v._ LONG ISLAND, 566 PILLISTFER, 401 Pine Bluff _v._ LITTLE PINEY, 334 PIPE CREEK, 573 PIRGUNJE, 488 PIRTHALLA, 492 PITTSBURG, 64 PLESCOWITZ, 243 Ploschkowitz _v._ PLESCOWITZ, 243 PLYMOUTH, 125 POHLITZ, 294 POKHRA, 416 Politz _v._ POHLITZ, 294 Poltawa _v._ KULESCHOVKA, 277 Poltawa of Partsch _v._ SLOBODKA, 292 POWDER MILL CREEK, 231 Prachin _v._ BOHUMILITZ, 19 PRAIRIE DOG CREEK, 565 PRAMBANAN, 42 Praskoles _v._ ZEBRAK, 304 PRICETOWN, 517 Pulaski _v._ LITTLE PINEY, 334 PULSORA, 399 PULTUSK, 423 PUQUIOS, 205 Pusinsko Selo _v._ MILENA, 340 PUTNAM COUNTY, 93 Quenggouk _v._ PEGU, 382 QUINÇAY, 361 Raepur _v._ SITATHALI, 456 RAKOVKA, 474 Ranchito _v._ EL RANCHITO, 177 RANCHO DE LA PILA, 178 RASGATA, 193 RED RIVER, 164 REED CITY, 123 Reichstadt _v._ PLESCOWITZ, 243 RENAZZO, 303 Rhine Valley _v._ RHINE VILLA, 49 RHINE VILLA, 49 RICHLAND (pseudo-meteorite). RICHMOND, 311 Rink's iron _v._ NIAKORNAK (telluric). RITTERSGRÜN, 225b Robertson County _v._ COOPERTOWN, 111 ROCHESTER, 463 Rockwood _v._ POWDER MILL CREEK, 231 RODA, 439 RODEO, 182 ROEBOURNE, 52 Roki[)c]ky _v._ BRAHIN, 226 Roquefort _v._ BARBOTAN, 253 ROSARIO, 190 Ross's iron _v._ MELVILLE BAY, 56 ROWTON, 6 Roxburghshire, _v._ NEWSTEAD (pseudo-meteorite). RUFF'S MOUNTAIN, 84 RUSSEL GULCH, 143 Rutherford County _v._ MURFREESBORO', 110 RUTHERFORDTON, (pseudo-meteorite). Rutlam _v._ PULSORA, 399 Saboryzy _v._ ZABORZIKA, 290 SACRAMENTO MOUNTAINS, 159 Saharanpur _v._ AKBARPUR, 330 ST. AUGUSTINE'S BAY (pseudo-meteorite). ST. CAPRAIS-DE-QUINSAC, 489 ST. DENIS-WESTREM, 373 ST. GENEVIEVE COUNTY, 128 St. Julien _v._ ALESSANDRIA, 390 ST. MESMIN, 417 St. Nicholas _v._ MÄSSING, 261 Saintonge _v._ JONZAC, 293 SALINE TOWNSHIP, 536 SALLES, 257 Saltillo _v._ SANCHEZ ESTATE, 170b Salt Lake City _v._ UTAH, 370 SALT RIVER, 115 Sáluká _v._ SHALKA, 359 SAN ANGELO, 168 San Bernardino County _v._ IVANPAH. 151 SANCHEZ ESTATE, 170b SAN CRISTOBAL, 199 SAN FRANCISCO DEL MEZQUITAL, 180 San Francisco Pass _v._ BARRANCA BLANCA, 208 San José _v._ HEREDIA, 377 San Pedro _v._ IMILAC, 235 SANTA BARBARA, 449 SANTA CATHARINA, 213 SANTA ROSA, 192 Santa Rosa _v._ COAHUILA, 170a Santa Rosa _v._ SANCHEZ ESTATE, 170b SANTIAGO, 578 SÃO JULIÃO DE MOREIRA, 11 Saonlod _v._ KHETRI, 421 Sarbanovac _v._ SOKO-BANJA, 468 SAREPTA, 24 Saskatchewan _v._ IRON CREEK, 60 SAUGUIS, 427 Saurette _v._ APT, 260 SAVTSCHENSKOJE, 523 Scheikahr Stattan _v._ BUSCHHOF, 400 SCHELLIN, 242 Schie _v._ SKI, 356 Schobergrund _v._ GNADENFREI, 477 SCHÖNENBERG, 352 SCHWETZ, 15 SCOTTSVILLE, 118 SCRIBA (pseudo-meteorite). SEARSMONT, 440 SEELÄSGEN, 14 SEGOWLIE, 368 SENA, 250 SENECA RIVER (or Falls), 62 SENEGAL RIVER, 229 Senhadja _v._ AUMALE, 412 SERES, 291 SERRANIA DE VARAS, 198 Sevier County _v._ COCKE COUNTY, 101 SEVRUKOVO, 451 Shahpur _v._ FUTTEHPUR, 300 Shaital _v._ SHYTAL, 402 SHALKA, 359 SHELBURNE, 551 SHERGHOTTY, 413 SHINGLE SPRINGS, 150 SHYTAL, 402 Sidowra _v._ SUPUHEE, 408 SIENA, 254 SIERRA BLANCA, 171 Sierra de Chaco _v._ VACA MUERTA, 237 Sierra de Deesa _v._ COPIAPO, 240 SIERRA DE LA TERNERA, 207 Signet iron _v._ TUCSON, 155 Sikkensaare _v._ TENNASILM, 444 Silver Crown _v._ CROW CREEK, 140 SINDHRI, 541 Siratik _v._ SENEGAL RIVER, 229 SITATHALI, 456 SKI, 356 SLAVETIC, 425 SLOBODKA, 292 SMITHLAND, 119 SMITH'S MOUNTAIN, 71 SMITHSONIAN IRON (unknown locality). 216 SMITHVILLE, 109 Socrakarta _v._ PRAMBANAN, 42 SOKO-BANJA, 468 SOUTH AMERICA (telluric). South Arcot _v._ NAMMIANTHAL, 496 South Canara _v._ UDIPI, 415 SOUTH-EAST MISSOURI, 127 Sowallick Mountain _v._ MELVILLE BAY. 56 Springbok River _v._ BETHANY, 37d SSYROMOLOTOVO, 30 Staartje _v._ UDEN, 336 STÄLLDALEN, 462 STANNERN, 271 STAUNTON, 67 STAVROPOL, 378 STEINBACH, 225a STERLITAMAK (pseudo-meteorite). STEWART COUNTY, 436 Stinking Creek _v._ CAMPBELL COUNTY (pseudo-meteorite). Stutsman County _v._ JAMESTOWN, 137 SUMMIT, 96 SUPUHEE, 408 Surakarta _v._ PRAMBANAN, 42 SURPRISE SPRINGS, 152 Szadany _v._ ZSADÁNY, 457 Szlanicza _v._ ARVA, 21 TABARZ, 17 TABOR, 245 TABORY, 502 TADJERA, 422 Taiga _v._ TOUBIL RIVER, 29 TAKENOUCHI, 481 Tamarugal _v._ EL INCA, 194 TANEY COUNTY, 218 TANOKAMI, 35 TARAPACA, 195 Tarapaca Desert _v._ HEMALGA (pseudo-meteorite). TAZEWELL, 103 Teilleul _v._ LE TEILLEUL, 349 TENNASILM, 444 Terni _v._ COLLESCIPOLI, 507 Texas _v._ RED RIVER, 164 THUNDA, 43 THURLOW, 59 TIESCHITZ, 471 TIMOCHIN, 268 Tipperary _v._ MOORESFORT, 275 TJABÉ, 435 Tocavita _v._ SANTA ROSA, 192b TOLUCA, 186 TOMATLAN, 479 TOMBIGBEE RIVER, 99 TOMHANNOCK CREEK, 561 TONGANOXIE, 142 TOUBIL RIVER, 29 TOULOUSE, 279 TOURINNES-LA-GROSSE, 403 TRENTON, 133 TRENZANO, 375 Triguères _v._ CHÂTEAU-RENARD, 339 TUCSON, 155 Tucuman _v._ OTUMPA, 211 TULA, 23 Turuma _v._ DURUMA, 369 TYSNES, 494 UBERABA, 549 UDEN, 336 UDIPI, 415 UMBALLA, 301 Umjhiawar _v._ SHERGHOTTY, 413 UNION COUNTY, 86 UTAH, 570 UTRECHT, 343 UWET, 36 VACA MUERTA, 237 Varas _v._ SERRANIA DE VARAS, 198 VAVILOVKA, 461 Venagas _v._ DESCUBRIDORA, 183 VERAMIN, 221 Veresegyhaza _v._ OHABA, 381 VERKHNE-DNIEPROVSK, 25 VERKHNE-UDINSK, 31 VERNON COUNTY, 409 VICTORIA WEST, 4 VIRBA, 453 VOIGTLAND (pseudo-meteorite). VOUILLÉ, 317 WACONDA, 564 WALDRON RIDGE, 104 WALKER COUNTY, 97 WARBRECCAN, 557 WARRENTON, 464 Washington _v._ FARMINGTON, 512 WATERLOO (pseudo-meteorite). WAYNE COUNTY, 121 WEAVER'S MOUNTAINS, 154 WELLAND, 58 Werchne _v._ VERKHNE WESSELY, 318 West Liberty _v._ AMANA, 455 WESTON, 269 WHITFIELD COUNTY, 87 Wichita County _v._ BRAZOS RIVER, 162 Wild _v._ BETHANY, 37c WILLAMETTE, 147 WINNEBAGO COUNTY, 509 Witim _v._ VERKHNE-UDINSK, 31 Wittmess _v._ EICHSTÄDT, 251 WÖHLER'S IRON (unknown locality), 215 WOLD COTTAGE, 255 Xiquipilco _v._ TOLUCA, 186 YANHUITLAN, 188 Yarra Yarra River _v._ CRANBOURNE, 50c Yatur _v._ NELLORE, 363 Yenshigahara _v._ OSHIMA, 499 Yodzé _v._ JODZIE, 467 YON[=O]ZU, 326 Yorktown _v._ TOMHANNOCK CREEK, 561 YOUNDEGIN, 51 ZABORZIKA, 290 ZABRODJE, 520 ZACATECAS, 185 ZAVID, 533 ZEBRAK, 304 Ziquipilco _v._ TOLUCA, 186 Znorow _v._ WESSELY, 318 ZOMBA, 537 ZSADÁNY, 457 THE END. BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) CROMWELL ROAD, LONDON, S.W. * * * * * GUIDE BOOKS. A GENERAL GUIDE to the British Museum (Natural History). 58 Woodcuts, 2 Plans, and 2 Views of the Building. 8vo. 3d. ZOOLOGICAL DEPARTMENT. Guide to the Galleries of Mammals (other than Ungulates). 52 Woodcuts and 4 Plans. 8vo. 6d. ---- Great Game Animals (Ungulata). 53 Illustrations. 8vo. 1s. ---- Horse Family (Equidæ). 26 Illustrations. 8vo. 1s. ---- Domesticated Animals (other than Horses). 24 Illustrations. 8vo. 6d. ---- Gallery of Birds. 24 Plates and 7 Woodcuts. Royal 8vo. 2s. 6d. ---- ---- Part I. General Series. Royal 8vo. 6d. ---- ---- Part II. Nesting Series of British Birds. 4 Plates. Royal 8vo. 4d. ---- Gallery of Reptilia and Amphibia. 76 Illustrations. 8vo. 6d. ---- Gallery of Fishes. 96 Illustrations. 8vo. 1s. ---- Exhibited Series of Insects. 62 Illustrations. 8vo. 1s. ---- Shell and Star-fish Galleries. 125 Woodcuts and 1 Plan. 8vo. 6d. ---- Coral Gallery (Protozoa, Porifera or Sponges, Hydrozoa, and Anthozoa). 90 Illustrations and 1 Plan. 8vo. 1s. [_Guides to other sections are in preparation._] GEOLOGICAL DEPARTMENT. A Guide to the Fossil Mammals and Birds. 6 Plates and 88 Woodcuts. 8vo. 6d. ---- Fossil Reptiles and Fishes. 8 Plates and 116 Woodcuts. 8vo. 6d. ---- Fossil Invertebrate Animals. 7 Plates and 96 Text-figures. 8vo. 1s. ---- Elephants (Recent and Fossil). 31 Text-figures. 8vo. 6d. MINERAL DEPARTMENT. A Guide to the Mineral Gallery. Plan. 8vo. 1d. The Student's Index to the Collection of Minerals. Plan. 8vo. 2d. An Introduction to the Study of Minerals, with a guide to the Mineral Gallery. 41 Woodcuts. Plan. 8vo. 6d. ---- Study of Rocks. Plan. 8vo. 6d. ---- Study of Meteorites, with a List of the Meteorites represented in the Collection. Plan. 8vo. 6d. BOTANICAL DEPARTMENT. List of British Seed-plants and Ferns. 8vo. 4d. Guide to Sowerby's Models of British Fungi. 93 Woodcuts. 8vo. 4d. Guide to the British Mycetozoa. 45 Woodcuts. 8vo. 3d. SPECIAL GUIDES. No. 1. Guide to an Exhibition of Old Natural History Books. 8vo. 3d. No. 2. Books and Portraits illustrating the History of Plant Classification. 4 Plates. 8vo. 4d. No. 3. Memorials of Linnæus. 2 Plates. 8vo. 3d. _The Guide-Books can be obtained only at the Natural History Museum. Written communications respecting them should be addressed to_ THE DIRECTOR. * * * * * LONDON: PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, DUKE STREET, STAMFORD STREET, S.E., AND GREAT WINDMILL STREET, W. BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY). * * * * * DAYS AND HOURS OF ADMISSION. * * * * * The Exhibition Galleries are open to the Public, free, every week-day, in January, from 10 A.M. till 4 P.M. February, 1st to 14th, from 10 A.M. till 4.30 P.M. February, 15th to end, from 10 A.M. till 5 P.M. March, from 10 A.M. till 5.30 P.M. April to August, from 10 A.M. till 6 P.M. September, from 10 A.M. till 5.30 P.M. October, from 10 A.M. till 5 P.M. November and December, from 10 A.M. till 4 P.M. Also, from May 1st to the middle of July, on Mondays and Saturdays only, till 8 P.M., and from the middle of July to the end of August, on Mondays and Saturdays only, till 7 P.M. The Museum is also open on Sunday afternoons throughout the year. The Museum is closed on Good Friday and Christmas Day. BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES. LONDON: PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, DUKE STREET, STAMFORD STREET, S.E., AND GREAT WINDMILL STREET, W. TRANSCRIBER'S NOTES: The italics used for pane numbers in side notes and the catalogue have not been marked with underline characters to improve the readability of the text. The printed edition also contains some diacriticals and subscripts that are represented in this e-text as follows; 1. A macron is represented by an =, e.g. [=o] 2. A breve is represented by a ), e.g., [)c] 3. [oe] represents an oe ligature 4. A subscript in a chemical formula is surrounded by {}, e.g. Cu{2}Sb The printed edition had the adopted names for meteorites in the various lists in bold, this e-text has instead reproduced them in upper case. In the printed edition where a numbered section continues onto a new page the sidenotes from the previous page are sometimes repeated at the top of the new page. This e-text instead only repeats the sidenote if a new numbered section without a sidenote follows. In one of the list of meteorites the typesetter occasionally used large curly brackets (e.g No. 271, 276, 300, 384, 395, 408, 423, 445) to collect together the names of multiple falls of meteorites and the location. Instead this e-text has the location following the adopted name for the meteorite, with the multiple falls listed below without curly brackets. page Original text Replaced with all Ditto marks Repeated the actual text 66-106 The various lists of Standardised by placing a meteorites were inconsistent full stop at the end of every in the use of a full stop at place of fall. the end of the place of fall. 68 1750 1,750 69 6948 6,948 104 1791 1,791 112 Batsúra Batsura 114 HAYWOOD COUNTY, HAYWOOD COUNTY, pseudo-meteorite) (pseudo-meteorite) 116 Montauban v ORGUEIL, 406 Montauban v. ORGUEIL, 406 119 Senhadja v AUMALE, 412 Senhadja v. AUMALE, 412 120 Werchne v. Verkhne Werchne v. VERKHNE End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of An Introduction to the Study of Meteorites, by L Fletcher *** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK INTRODUCTION TO STUDY OF METEORITES *** ***** This file should be named 47147-8.txt or 47147-8.zip ***** This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: http://www.gutenberg.org/4/7/1/4/47147/ Produced by Eric Hutton and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will be renamed. Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. START: FULL LICENSE THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license. Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works 1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. 1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. 1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. 1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United States. 1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: 1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied or distributed: This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. 1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. 1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. 1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. 1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg-tm License. 1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. 1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. 1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided that * You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." * You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm works. * You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of receipt of the work. * You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. 1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. 1.F. 1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. 1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE. 1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem. 1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. 1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. 1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks of life. Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit 501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact For additional contact information: Dr. Gregory B. Newby Chief Executive and Director gbnewby@pglaf.org Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS. The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us with offers to donate. International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: www.gutenberg.org This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.